Skip to main content

Full text of "A winter holiday in Portugal"

See other formats


A  WINTER  . 
HOLIDAY  IN 
PORTUGAL    . 


SPAIN   REVISITED: 
A  Summer  Holiday  in  Galicia. 

By  C.  Gasquoine  Hartley, 

Author  of  "  A.  Record  of  Spanish  Painting,"  "Moorish  Cities," 
"  Things  Seen  in  Spain,"  etc.,  etc. 

In  one  volume,  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt.  With  coloured 
frontispiece  and  numerous  illustrations,  printed  on  art 
paper,  12s.  6d.  net. 

C.  Gasquoine  Hartley  is  known  already  as  a  writer  upon  social  life 
in  Spain,  and  as  an  authority  on  the  art  01  the  country.  In  this  volume 
the  writer  recounts,  in  a  most  entertaining  manner,  her  experiences 
and  impressions  during  a  sojourn  in  Galicia,  the  mountainous  and 
beautiful  northern  kingdom  of  Spain,  which  is  still  comparatively 
unexplored.  Galicia  is  the  Switzerland  of  Spain,  but  it  is  a  Switzer- 
land with  a  sea-coast,  and  offers  scenery  that  is  not  to  be  surpassed  in 
Europe.  The  mediaeval  City  of  Santiago  de  Compostilla  is  certainly, 
by  its  history  and  its  magnificent  old  buildings,  one  of  the  most 
interesting  towns  in  Spain.  Its  cathedral  of  St.  James  is  the  greatest 
monument  of  Romanesque  architecture,  while  its  Gate  of  Glorj/  is  the 
finest  example  of  early  Christian  sculpture  in  the  world.  Galicia  is  an 
unrivalled  centre  for  the  study  of  Spanish  sculpture,  and  her  churches 
are  museums  of  treasures  in  this  art. 

The  writer  describes  the  fiestas,  the  religious  ceremonies,  the  native 
dances,  the  Gallegan  music,  the  theatre,  and  many  customs  of  the 
people,  who  in  many  ways  resemble  the  Irish  Celts  to  whom  they  are 
allied  by  race.  She  has  visited  not  only  the  towns,  but  has  lived  in 
the  homes  of  the  peasants  in  remote  villages  where  English-speaking 
people  have  seldom  been  seen. 


fi^  1?fi-.'*** .'  '^ 


S.    THIAGO    DE    CcL. 


[Frontispiece 


A 

WINTER  HOLIDAY 
IN  PORTUGAL 


BY 

CAPTAIN  B.  GRANVILLE  BAKER 

AUTHOR   OF 
'TM«  walls   of  CONSTANTINOPLE,"    "THE   DANUBE  WITH   PEN   AND   PENCIL,"  ETC. 


WITH   A   COLOURED    FRONTISPIECE,  MAP,   AND 
40  ORIGINAL  DRAWINGS   BY   THE  AUTHOR 


LONDON 

STANLEY   PAUL   &  GO 

31    ESSEX   STREET,   STRAND,    W.C. 


^ 


'\. 


PRINTED  BT 

BAZBIX,  WATSON  AND  VINET,  LD., 

LONDON  AND  ATLBSBUKT. 


THIS   BOOK   IS   DEDICATED 
TO    A 

LADY,  FAIR   AND  GRACIOUS 

WHO   LIVES   IN   LISBON 


2G1435 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION 

The  meaning  of  the  word  "  holiday " — The  Holiday-maker 
introduces  himself  and  explains  his  purpose — A  sketch  of  the  history 
of  Portugal,  and  an  invitation  to  j  oin  the  Holiday-maker,    pp.   13-18 

CHAPTER    I 

On  the  habit  of  some  readers  to  skip  the  Introduction,  owing  to 
which  the  HoUday-maker  feels  obliged  to  introduce  himself  again — 
He  then  proceeds  to  relate  the  first  events  of  his  holiday,  his  depar- 
ture from  London,  the  saiUng  from  Liverpool,  with  remarks  on 
many  subjects — Havre — The  Norman  bank  messenger,  and  a  visit 
to  Rouen — The  coast  of  Spain  and  the  British  fleet  leaving  Arrosa 
Bay — Vigo       ........      pp.  19-30 

CHAPTER    II 

The  coast  of  Portugal,  Vianna  do  Castello  and  the  "  Happy 
Valley  " — The  country  between  Vianna  do  Castello  and  Oporto, 
with  historical  data — The  story  of  Oporto — Some  remarks  con- 
cerning Ulysses  and  his  visit  to  the  Tagus — The  mouth  of  the 
Tagus pp.  31-50 

CHAPTER    III 

Discusses  the  comforts  of  modern  travel — The  Holiday-maker 
lands  at  Lisbon  and  goes  to  the  Hotel  Bragan9a — He  discourses  on 
the  sights  seen  by  the  way,  and  gives  a  reason  for  being  late  for 
church — The  Lisbon  trams — Hotel  Bragan9a  and  the  view  from  its 
upper  story — Reflections  on  the  history  of  Lisbon — On  the  first 

7 


8  Contents 

stroll  round  the  town  the  Hohday-maker  passes  down  the  Rua  do 
Arsenal  to  Black  Horse  Square — Then  visits  the  Casa  das  Bicos  and 
gives  a  choice  of  legends  concerning  it — The  Artillery  Museum 
comes  in  for  a  share  of  attention,  and  interesting  facts  are  recounted 
concerning  the  Cathedral — Castello  S.  Jorge  tells  of  Martin  Moniz, 
and  others  who  made  up  its  history — S.  Vincente  de  Fora  and  the 
work  of  Nunez  Gongalvez — The  last  resting-place  of  Dom  Carlos. 

PP-  53-75 

CHAPTER    IV 

Lisbon  in  its  aspect  as  city  of  business  and  pleasure,  and  the 
various  types  who  follow  one  or  the  other  pursuit — A  word  about 
some  Lisbon  theatres  and  their  audiences,  restaurants  and  their 
frequenters,  as  well  as  other  places  of  amusement  and  recreation — 
The  Holiday-maker  becomes  acquainted  with  some  of  Portugal's 
army,  and  then  indulges  in  words  of  wisdom  on  several  matters  that 
concern  everybody — A  short  but  quite  learned  discourse  on  Portu- 
guese art,  especially  "  Azuleja,"  lightened  by  a  song — Portuguese 
lovers      .........      pp.  76-95 


CHAPTER    V 

Deals  with  the  traffic  in  the  streets  of  Lisbon,  and  gives  due 
prominence  to  funeral  processions — Then  the  Holiday-maker  breaks 
away  towards  Belem  and  visits  the  royal  coaches — He  has  much 
useful  and  interesting  information  to  impart  on  the  subject  of  the 
monastery  of  S.  Jeronymos  at  Belem — Then  follows  the  story  of 
Vasco  da  Gama's  voyage  to  India,  with  frequent  invocations  to 
Cam oes,  the  great  poet  of  Lusitania   ....     pp.  96-121 


CHAPTER   VI 

A  train  journey  to  Cascaes  with  frequent  incursions  into  the 
history  of  Portugal — Mont  Estoril,  its  beauty  and  comforts  ;  Cascaes 
and  bits  of  history — The  Bocco  do  Inferno — The  Serra  of  Cintra  and 
the  Cork  Convent — Cintra,  its  history,  especially  the  little  bit  of 
gossip  about  Dom  Joao  I.  and  the  Court  lady — Other  stories, 
equally  credible,  perhaps  more  creditable — Tales  of  happy  days 
spent  at  Cintra,  tales  of  awful  misery ;  black  days  in  the  history 
of  Portugal,  and  all  connected  with  Cintra  and  its  royal  palace — 
The  palace  of  the  Pena  is  mentioned — Then  the  Holiday-maker  re- 


Contents  9 

turns  to  Lisbon  by  rail,  visiting  places  of  interest  by  the  way,  Queluz- 
Bellas,  with  its  royal  palace,  Bemfica  with  its  memories  of  stout 
Dom  Joao  de  Castro,  till  the  train  stops  at  the  Rocio  station. 

pp.   122-161 

CHAPTER    VII 

Makes  mention  of  a  most  laudable  institution,  "  Sociedade  Pro- 
paganda de  Portugal,"  and  S.  Mendonza  e  Costa's  useful  Manual — 
Another  train  journey,  with  historical  information — Thomar  and 
its  glorious  chapel — A  dissertation  on  various  ancient  orders  of 
knighthood ;  the  story  of  the  Knights  Templars  and  their  successors 
at  Thomar,  the  Knights  of  the  Order  of  Christ   .  •     PP-   162-186 


CHAPTER    VIII 

The  castles  of  Portugal  and  their  original  purpose — Obidos  and 
its  ruined  castle,  its  art  treasures,  and  tales  of  long  ago — A  visit  to  a 
Portuguese  "  quinta  " — Padre  Antonio — The  heights  of  Roli9a — 
The  Church  of  Nosso  Senhore  da  Pedra — Caldas  da  Rainha  and  the 
story  of  Dom  Fuas — From  Vallado  to  Alcoba9a — The  story  of 
Alcoba9a,  and  the  beauties  of  its  monastery — Leiria  and  its  history 
— Batalha  and  its  glorious  abbey     ....     pp.   187-222 

CHAPTER    IX 

The  left  bank  of  the  Tagus — Cacilhas  and  the  road  to  Trafaria 
through  Almada — The  story  of  Frei  Luiz  de  Souza — Alfeite,  and  an 
adventure  which  befell  the  Holiday-maker — Barreiro — The  Serra 
d'Arrabida  and  the  monastery  of  Bom  Jesus — From  Azeitao  to 
Bacalhoa  with  its  ruined  palace — Setubal  and  Troia — Palmella  and 
the  story  of  the  Knights  of  St.  Jago     .         .         .     pp.  225-253 

CHAPTER   X 

The  road  from  Setubal  to  the  south — Alcacer  do  Sal  and  its 
history — S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  with  its  windmill  outposts — Several 
authorities  on  the  history  of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem,  and  much  informa- 
tion about  Bataga,  the  widow  lady — Some  correspondence  between 
the  city  elders  and  some  British  naval  officers  during  the  French 
occupation  of  Portugal — Sines  and  its  pretty  bay,  Vasco  da  Gama's 
birthplace — Some  reflections  on  the  fact  that  a  change,  even  of 
government,  is  not  always  a  change  for  the  better     .     pp.  254-274 


lo  Contents 

CHAPTER   XI 

The  Holiday-maker  visits  a  friend  in  the  Alemtejo,  and  becomes 
acquainted  with  many  delightful  people — Shrove-Tuesday  at  Boa 
F6 — The  priest  and  other  dignitaries  of  the  parish — Evora  and  its 
monuments — The  story  of  Geraldo  sem  Pavor — Evoramonte  and  the 
distant  view  .......     pp.  277-303 

CHAPTER    XII 

The  Holiday-maker  prepares  to  leave  Portugal,  but  first  visits 
Coimbra  and  tells  of  romantic  and  historic  happenings  on  the  banks 
of  the  Mondego — The  sad  story  of  Ignez  de  Ccistro — "  Town  and 
Gown  "  at  GDimbra — Bussaco  and  its  sacred  forest — The  journey 
northward  to  Oporto     ......     pp.  304-320 

INDEX pp.  321-324 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


S.    THIAGO   DE  CACEM      .... 

HARFLEUR  CHURCH  .... 

THE   GATEWAY  OF  A   RUINED   MONASTERY 

OPORTO,    FROM   THE   HIGH-LEVEL  BRIDGE 

THE   FORT,   CASCAES 

LISBON,   IN   THE  OLD  QUARTER 

A  COLUMN  IN    THE  CHURCH  OF   BELEM 

BELEM,   THE  CHURCH   OF  S.   JERONYMOS 

THE   SANDS   AT  MONT  ESTORIL 

THE   SERRA  OF  CINTRA,   FROM   CASCAES  FORT 

LEIRIA 

CASCAES  BAY  .... 

A  VILLA  AT  CASCAES       . 

THE   SERRA  OF  CINTRA  FROM  MARINHA 

CINTRA,   THE  CORK  CONVENT  . 

A  COURTYARD   IN   THE   PALACE  OF  CINTRA 

CINTRA,    "  A   PENA  "... 

THOMAR  FROM  THE  RIVER 

THE  KEEP  OF  OBIDOS  CASTLE 

ENTRANCE  TO  CASTLE  OF  THOMAR  . 

THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  CHRIST,  THOMAR 

II 


Frontispiece 

PAGE 
25 

25 

35 
41 
51 
51 
61 

67 
77 

87 

87 

97 

103 

113 
119 
129 

139 
145 
145 
155 


12 


List  of  Illustrations 


OBIDOS  .  . 

BATALHA         ..... 

LISBON   SEEN   FROM   ALFEITE   . 

THE  LAKE  OF   BACALHOA 

COIMBRA,   RUINS  OF  SANTA  CLARA  . 

THE   SERRA   d'ARRABIDA   FROM   SETUBAL 

ENTRANCE  TO   PALMELLA  CASTLE      . 

ALCACER  DO  SAL 

THE   WINDMILL  OUTPOSTS  OF   S.   THIAGO 


SINES 


DE  CACEM 


SINES,   NOSSA   SENHORA   DAS   SALVAS 

THE  CARPENTER,  THE  REGEDOR,  THE  CHARCOAL-BURNER 

THE   TOWN   HOUSE   OF  A  PORTUGUESE   NOBLE,   EVORA 

EVORA,   S.   BRAZ 

EVORA,  THE  ROMAN  TEMPLE  AND  THE  CATHEDRAL 

THE  CASTLE  OF  EVORAMONTE  . 

INSIDE  THE   KEEP  OF  EVORAMONTE 

GATE  OF  COIMBRA,   BUSSACO    . 

THE  BANKS  OF  THE  DOURO  AT  OPORTO 

LISBON,   ST.   GEORGE'S  CEMETERY      . 


165 
171 
181 
191 
191 
197 
207 
217 
223 
233 
243 

249 
249 

269 

275 
285 

295 
301 
311 


INTRODUCTION 

FEW  words  in  our  language  are  so  liable  to  mis- 
interpretation as  the  term  "  holiday."  The 
general  conception  of  "  holiday "  suggests  a  space 
of  time,  anything  beyond  twenty-four  hours,  which  is 
devoted  to  purposes  other  than  "  the  trivial  round,  the 
common  task."  This  interpretation  contains  only  part 
of  the  truth — a  holiday  is  not  merely  a  space  in  time, 
it  is,  above  all,  a  state  of  mind.  Holiday-making  is  an 
art,  not  only  a  recreation — an  art,  albeit,  which  exists 
only  by  virtue  of  the  spirit  of  recreation,  of  the  desire  to 
see  beautiful  things  and  endeavour  to  appreciate  them, 
of  the  capacity  for  entering  into  the  feelings  of  one's 
fellow-men,  not  judging  them  by  one's  own  standard. 

No  doubt  a  real  philosopher  would  discourse 
most  learnedly  and  at  great  length  on  the  theoretical 
aspect  of  holiday-making.  Such  deep  reflections  are 
beyond  the  power  of  the  author,  who  begs  leave  to 
introduce  himself  as  a  simple  but  whole-hearted 
Holiday-maker. 

Choice  of  scene  must  be  left  to  the  Holiday-maker, 
and  he  has  chosen  to  leave  the  lowering  winter  skies 

13 


14  Introduction 

of  his  native  land  for  a  serener  clime,  for  a  country 
in  which  holiday-making  entails  no  effort,  where 
climate  and  all  other  conditions  conduce  to  the  present 
purpose. 

The  Holiday-maker  would  take  his  readers  to  a 
land  of  delight,  would  tell  them  by  words  and  in 
pictures  of  what  he  has  heard  and  seen  in  a  country 
where  Nature  is  generous,  under  blue  skies  that  are 
mirrored  by  blue  summer  seas,  to  Portugal — a 
country  but  little  visited,  yet  so  well  worth  knowing, 
a  country  where  Flora's  fair  children  bloom  in  sweet 
profusion,  where  Ceres  is  bountiful  and  supplies  the 
wants  of  a  people  as  lovable  as  their  country  is 
lovely. 

A  land  of  great  historic  interest,  too,  is  Portugal, 
that  strip  of  country  washed  on  the  west  and  south 
by  the  ocean  which  had  no  terrors  for  the  bold  ex- 
plorers who  made  their  country  great  and  glorious — 
a  land  that  harboured  many  different  races  of  man- 
kind, who  met  with  varied  fortunes,  and  finally  merged 
into  one  Portuguese  nation. 

The  Iberians  were  the  first  known  inhabitants  of 
this  country.  Whence  they  came  is  uncertain  ;  certain 
it  is  that  the  Romans  found  them  here,  and  found 
them  troublesome.  Celts  lived  in  this  country, 
Phoenicians  and  Carthaginians  visited  it  and  have 
left  traces  here  and  there.  The  Romans  came  and 
conquered  fair  Lusitania — mighty  monuments  still  tell 


Introduction  1 5 

of  that  strong  race ;  and  when  the  Teuton  Barbarians 
came  out  of  the  north  and  east,  and  the  power  of 
Rome  crumbled  away,  the  language  remained  and 
formed  the  basis  of  that  tongue  which  is  heard  at 
its  best  in  Camoes'  soul-stirring  epics.  The  Bar- 
barians, Goths,  and  Suevi  made  but  a  slight  im- 
pression on  the  people  of  Lusitania  during  their  short 
day ;  their  influence  lingers  perhaps  in  the  hardy 
men  of  mountainous  Northern  Portugal.  For  a  space 
the  Visigoths  were  predominant,  and  one  of  their 
kings,  Leovegilde,  ruled  over  the  whole  Peninsula. 
Christianity  had  been  introduced  by  Reccarede,  Leove- 
gilde's  successor ;  but  in  the  year  711  fanatic  hordes 
came  from  the  east  and  south,  crossed  over  from 
conquered  Northern  Africa,  and  brought  almost  the 
whole  peninsula  under  the  sway  of  Star  and  Crescent. 
The  Christian  Visigoths  were  driven  into  the  moun- 
tains of  Asturias,  where  they  gathered  strength  for 
continued  strife  against  the  Moors.  A  great  warrior, 
Pelagius,  was  proclaimed  King  of  the  Visigoths,  and 
he  commenced  a  struggle  which  lasted  for  centuries, 
and  ended  in  the  expulsion  of  the  Moslem  from  Spain 
and  Portugal. 

Endless  legends  are  woven  about  the  obscure 
history  of  those  early  days,  tales  of  Charlemagne  and 
his  Paladins,  of  Roland  the  Brave  and  his  last  fight 
in  Roncesvalles.  Roland  was  securing  the  retreat 
of  the  Prankish  army.      He  was  mortally  wounded 


1 6  Introduction 

when,  as  last  survivor  (for  he  had  slain  all  his  enemies), 
he  wound  the  horn,  which  none  but  he  had  strength 
to  do.  Charlemagne  hurried  to  the  warrior's  side, 
but  arrived  too  late. 

From  out  the  mist  of  legend,  history  emerged 
and  drew  definite  outlines.  Out  of  the  small  legendary 
kingdom  of  Asturias  arose  the  kingdom  of  Leon, 
increased  in  size  by  conquest  of  territory  from  the 
Moors. 

Portugal  was  then  but  a  county,  forming  part  of 
the  kingdom  of  Leon  ;  it  was  only  a  small  portion 
of  what  is  now  known  under  that  name.  The  name 
derives  from  the  strip  of  country  about  Oporto,  for 
here  was  in  earliest  days  a  castle  called  Calle.  Round 
this  castle  grew  up  a  township,  by  the  river-side,  and 
hither  ships  sailed  up  with  merchandise,  so  the  town 
came  to  be  called  Portus  Calle.  This  strip  of  land 
extended,  became  the  County  Portucaliensis,  an  in- 
tegral part  of  the  kingdom  of  Leon.  The  name 
then  spread  to  the  whole  country,  and  thus  Portugal 
came  into  existence,  carved,  piece  by  piece,  out  of  the 
territory  held  by  the  Moors. 

The  struggle  with  the  Moors  brought  many  ad- 
venturers into  the  country.  One  of  these.  Count 
Henry  of  Burgundy,  married  Theresa,  daughter  of 
Affonso  VL,  King  of  Leon.  He  was  granted  the 
county  of  Guimaraes,  to  the  north  of  Oporto,  and  the 
county  Portucaliensis.      From  here  he  extended  his 


Introduction  1 7 

power,  and  his  son,  Affbnso  Henriques,  became  king 
and  established  a  dynasty.  Under  his  successors 
Portugal  continued  to  grow,  bravery  and  devotion 
led  to  further  conquests,  the  Portuguese  nation 
evolved  itself,  crystallised  into  strongly  defined  political 
identity,  and  prepared  itself  for  yet  greater  achieve- 
ments. These  happened  after  the  last  Moor  had 
been  driven  out  of  the  country.  Then  the  sons  of 
Portugal  looked  out  over  the  ocean,  remembering 
legends  and  reports  of  far  distant  lands,  countries 
of  enormous  wealth,  the  conquest  of  which  would 
satisfy  warlike  ambition  and  would  carry  the  Cross 
to  "  those  who  yet  walked  in  darkness."  So  strong, 
bold  men  set  forth  on  desperate  ventures,  of  which 
the  Holiday-maker  will  tell  you.  Then  Portugal 
rose  to  high  estate,  and  the  world  went  very  well 
for  a  time.  But  trouble  ensued.  Dom  Sebastiao, 
the  chivalrous  but  fantastic  young  king,  perished  with 
most  of  his  followers  at  the  battle  of  El  Kasr-el-Kebir, 
in  a  vain  attempt  at  the  conquest  of  Morocco.  His 
successor  reigned  but  a  short  time  over  a  nation 
dispirited  and  in  great  straits,  so  Philip  of  Spain 
became  king  over  Portugal.  Three  Philips  followed 
each  other  before  Dom  Joao  IV.,  Duke  of  Braganga, 
was  called  to  the  throne  by  his  people,  and  re-estab- 
lished an  independent  kingdom. 

But  the  glory  had  departed,  and  Portugal  became 
a    prey    to   internal    strife   or    external    interference. 

2 


1 8  Introduction 

Napoleon's  armies  infested  the  country  and  left  de- 
solation in  their  wake,  civil  war  came  to  retard  pro- 
gress ;  so  Portugal  dropped  behind  in  the  race,  and 
no  longer  belongs  to  the  great  Powers  of  the  world. 

But  the  country  is  fair  to  see,  from  the  stern 
mountains  of  the  north,  through  the  smiling,  fertile 
fields  of  Estremadura,  the  broad  lands  of  Alemtejo, 
down  to  the  sun-baked  plains  and  rocky  coast  of 
Algarve.  Amid  beautiful  scenery  stand  monuments 
of  Portugal's  great  history — frowning  castles,  mon- 
asteries, ruined  but  yet  beautiful  temples  and  shrines, 
hoary  with  age.  There  are  broad  rivers  and  rippling 
rivulets,  fields  and  forests,  and  over  all  the  blue  sky 
of  Portugal.  So  come  and  make  high  holiday  in 
this  delightful  land.  The  Holiday-maker  will  show 
you  what  little  he  knows  of  this  fair  country  and 
its  people,  both  of  which  he  has  learned  to  love.  If 
he  succeed  but  in  arousing  a  passing  interest  in 
that  which  has  delighted  him,  his  holiday  has  not 
been  in  vain. 


A  WINTER  HOLIDAY 
IN  PORTUGAL 

CHAPTER   I 

MOST  readers  skip  the  Introductions  or  Prefaces 
to  the  books  they  are  pleased  to  peruse ; 
they  prefer  to  plunge  in  medias  res^  if  possible.  There 
are  even  cases  where  the  end  of  the  story  is  looked 
for  at  once,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  everything 
ends  happily.  This  happens  with  novels,  as  a  rule, 
but  cannot  apply  to  the  present  work. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  have  not  read  the 
Introduction,  the  Holiday-maker  therefore  again  asks 
leave  to  introduce  himself,  and  to  reiterate  his 
purpose. 

The  title  of  this  book  itself  conveys  the  first 
information  necessary — namely,  that  the  Holiday- 
maker  has  been  pursuing  his  favourite  pastime  in 
Portugal.  Let  him  proceed  further,  and,  beginning 
at  the  very  outset,  pursue  his  way  through  reminis- 
cences of  a  delightful  holiday. 

The  holiday  began  with  the  jingling  of  bells,  as  a 
"  hansom  "  conveyed  the   Holiday-maker   to  Euston 

19 


20  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

station.  A  grey,  unfriendly  London  morning  sharp- 
ened the  desire  for  a  glimpse  of  blue  skies  and  blue 
seas  ;  the  sight  of  sombre  figures  hurrying  to  their 
work  added  to  the  prospective  pleasure  of  a  holiday — 
that  delicious  sense  of  having  plenty  of  time  on 
hand,  and  no  more  serious  task  than  that  of  thorough 
enjoyment  at  great  leisure. 

So  it  was  in  thoroughly  appropriate  mood  that  the 
Holiday-maker  boarded  the  big  ship  which  was  to 
take  him  away  from  grey  skies  into  the  sunshine. 

The  transition  was  not  to  be  immediate  ;  this  would 
possibly  spoil  the  effect.  No ;  you  pass  by  degrees 
into  a  serener  atmosphere.  Liverpool,  with  its  intense 
activity,  merges  into  a  haze,  the  stately  Tower 
Buildings  lose  their  imposing  stature  as  the  good  ship 
ploughs  through  the  tumbling  seas.  Here  is  colour 
already — a  faint  golden  haze  sets  off  the  masses  of  the 
Welsh  mountains  ;  the  colour  moves  to  westward,  and 
shows  the  coast  of  Ireland  silhouetted  against  the 
evening  sky,  a  feeble  attempt  at  sunset,  yet  a  suggestion 
of  colour.  Then  night  falls,  the  mystery  of  a  night  at 
sea,  and  the  choppy  waves  of  St.  George's  Channel 
recall  other  days — days  when  small  ships  sailed 
smoothly  over  the  waters  or  were  tossed  about  at 
the  mercy  of  the  waves.  From  out  of  those  creeks 
on  the  coast  of  Wales  smart  little  craft  dashed  out 
to  overhaul  the  full-bellied  merchantmen  that  stag- 
gered back  to  the  Mersey  under  full  sail,  heavy-laden 


St.  George's  Channel  21 

with  goods  from  lands  of  sunshine  and  splendour. 
For  so  many  centuries  no  one  was  quite  safe  on  those 
waters.^ 

But  all  this  has  been  changed  for  many  a  day.  Big 
liners  make  their  stately  way  down  channel,  hundreds 
of  lights  from  their  portholes  call  forth  fitful  reflections 
in  the  waters,  the  sound  of  music  drowns  the  voice 
of  the  waves  and  the  wind  from  over  the  Western 
Ocean,  as  holiday-makers  and  others  are  borne  out- 
wards over  the  seas. 

Morning  dawns  in  grey  and  misty,  and  the  mighty 
Atlantic  swell  heaves  and  surges  in  heavy  masses 
against  Land's  End,  and  foams  round  the  Lizard. 
Fitful  gleams  of  sunshine  glint  silver  on  the  dancing 
waters,  or  light  for  a  moment  on  the  sails  of  some 
small  craft,  and  the  big  ship  bears  onward,  unmoved. 

Havre  is  not  in  friendly  mood,  is  distinctly 
reserved,  and  wrapped  in  a  mist  as  moist  and 
penetrating  as  any  to  be  met  with  in  Scotland. 
The  big  ship  carefully  feels  her  way  through  the 
mist,  is  guided  by  devious  ways  into  dock,  and  finally 
rests  majestically  for  a  day  or  two  while  men  go 
about  their  business  or  pleasure.  The  business  adds 
to  the  good  ship's  responsibilities,  bales  and  cases  of 
all  manner  of  merchandise  moving  out  from  the  quai 
to  vanish  inside  capacious  holds.     The  Holiday-maker 

'  Even  Strafford,  Charles  I.'s  Viceroy  in  Ireland,  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  the  gentry  who  sailed  these  craft,  for  his  plate  and  linen  were  seized 
by  a  ship  appropriately  named  The  Pickpocket  of  Dover. 


22  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

is  interested  in  such  matters,  but  not  to  the  extent 
of  inquiring  into  the  nature  and  destination  of  those 
bales  and  cases ;  rather  would  he  weave  romance 
around  them,  as  they  loom  through  the  mist  and 
vanish,  to  reappear  in  some  distant  land  for  the 
use  of  some  stranger  people. 

But  all  around  are  places  of  great  interest. 
Across  the  broad  estuary  of  the  Seine  lies  Honfleur, 
an  historic  spot,  and  one  which  has  its  bearing  on 
English  history,  for  near  there,  hidden  among  trees, 
covered  over  with  kindly  ivy,  is  the  ruined  abbey 
of  St.  Arnoud,  where,  it  is  said,  Harold  the  Saxon 
swore  by  the  bones  of  the  saint  who  lies  buried  there 
to  renounce  the  throne  of  England  in  favour  of  his 
host,  perchance  jailer,  William,  Duke  of  Normandy. 
Then  again,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  and 
within  an  easy  walk,  lies  Harfleur,  with  the  graceful 
spire  of  its  church,  built  by  an  Englishman,  reflected 
in  the  sluggish  waters  of  a  little  river.  Here  are 
faint  traces  of  a  castle  which  took  its  part  in  history. 
English  and  French  held  it  in  turn,  desperate  fighting 
took  place  around  it,  and  these  things  are  still 
remembered  by  the  kindly  Normans  who  live  there. 
Thus  one  worthy,  a  big-boned  man  with  flowing 
white  beard,  told  the  Holiday-maker  with  great 
enjoyment  of  how,  during  the  wars  between  England 
and  France,  the  French  effected  entrance  into  the 
castle  by  a  ruse,  and  the  English  garrison,  alarmed. 


The  Norman  Bank^Messcnger  23 

streamed    out     into    the    night    clad    only    in    their 
shirts. 

Yet  further  on,  up  the  Seine  river,  is  a  fair  city 
which  the  Holiday-maker  loves  well,  and  he  took 
train  there,  in  chance  company  of  a  round-headed 
Norman.  This  gentleman  proved  to  be  full  of 
information,  and  ready  to  impart  it.  He  pointed 
out  to  the  Holiday-maker  the  beauties  of  the  Norman 
landscape,  where  the  train  winds  round  high  hills, 
or,  getting  weary  of  circumlocution,  tears  through  a 
cutting  or  dashes  shrieking  into  a  tunnel,  emerging 
to  pant  up  some  incline,  at  the  foot  of  which  gleams 
the  river  Seine.  The  round-headed  Norman  emphati- 
cally declared  that  the  landscape,  which  still  showed 
patches  of  snow,  is  much  more  beautiful  in  summer. 
Then  followed  some  purely  personal  information.  Does 
monsieur  know  why  his  travelling-companion  wears 
such  old  clothes,  and  shabby  ?  The  Holiday-maker, 
judging  by  himself,  suggests  that  perhaps  there  are 
no  others  in  immediate  prospect.  No,  not  so,  not 
so  at  all.  At  home,  mind  you,  put  away  for  use  on 
Sundays,  is  a  coat  of  glossy  black,  with  other  garments 
to  match,  and  all  of  the  most  "  chic."  On  such  occa- 
sions, too,  a  white  collar  and  a  cravatte  replace  the 
black-and-red  checked  neck-cloth.  But  the  reason 
for  the  present  disguise  is  this — and  the  Norman 
pointed  mysteriously  to  a  padlocked  black  leather  bag. 
This   bag    contains    much    money,    "  for    know    you, 


24  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

monsieur,  that  I  who  speak  to  you  am  a  bank- 
messenger,  that  my  unobtrusive  costume  is  but  the 
disguise  I  don  to  conceal  the  vast  responsibility  laid 
upon  me."  The  object  is  attained  completely,  as- 
surance to  that  effect  still  further  strengthens  the 
entente  cordiale  \  Norman  bank-messenger  and  Holi- 
day-maker parted  with  expressions  of  the  highest 
regard  for  each  other,  personally  and  as  representatives 
of  neighbour   nations,  great  and  friendly. 

One  last  dive  into  a  tunnel,  then  the  train  slows 
down,  and  rumbles  into  a  station.  Here  is  Rouen, 
fair  to  look  upon,  famous  in  history.  Here  are  broad 
avenues  with  modern  shops  and  excellent  restaurants 
down  by  the  swift-flowing  river  ;  here  are  narrow, 
old-world  streets,  and  quaint  relics  of  bygone  days, 
"  La  Grande  Horloge,"  odd  corners  under  the 
shadow  of  the  great  cathedral,  the  little  "  Rue  des 
Quatre  Vents,"  where  indeed  the  winter  wind  searches 
you  out  and  finds  you  ;  here  are  peeps  of  old  gabled 
houses,  surmounted  by  some  graceful,  towering  spire. 
Then  there  is  the  vast  majesty  of  the  cathedral  with 
its  glorious  west  fa9ade,  the  church  of  St.  Ouen 
with  its  delicate  stone  tracery  and  graceful  columns, 
and  yet  a  little  further  on  a  grim  tower,  that  of  Joan 
of  Arc,  which  tells  of  dark  mediaeval  superstition,  of 
ugly  vengefulness  and  incredible  credulity. 

But  lovely  as  it    is,   and    full   of  interest,    Rouen 
does   not   at   this   time   of  the   year   offer   what    the 


.-.  ■  /*^-H 


i^<*j 


?.'V 


25 


Arrosa  Bay  27 

Holiday-maker  has  come  out  to  see.  So  back  to 
the  big  ship  and  away,  out  to  sea  again,  over  the 
Bay  of  Biscay,  much  maligned,  for  it  is  smooth 
and  pleasant  to  look  upon  as  we  sail  out  of  the 
mist  into  the  pearly  light  of  a  brisk  winter  morning. 

Then  land  rises  out  of  the  morning,  a  rough, 
rugged  coast,  standing  in  bold,  swinging  outline 
against  the  rising  sun.  The  air  is  clearer,  though 
an  opalescent  haze  still  softens  the  hard  contours  of 
the  coast  of  Spain  ;  colour  is  stronger,  coaxed  out 
by  the  rays  of  sunshine ;  and  that  huge  fleet  of 
British  battleships,  steaming  out  of  Arrosa  Bay, 
merges  into  the  scheme  of  pearly  grey,  topaz, 
emerald,  and  delicate  pink  of  sky  and  sea.  The 
grey,  wave-washed  hulls  reflect  the  colours  that 
surround  them  ;  the  glass  of  a  port-hole  glints  like 
a  diamond  here  and  there  in  response  to  the  silver 
flashing  of  the  waters.  Fluttering  pennants  and  the 
red  cross  of  St.  George  on  the  flowing  white  ensign 
add  to  the  forceful  effect,  as  the  vast  engines  of 
war  hold  on  their  course  in  sternly  ordered  array. 

The  sun  rises  high  in  the  heavens  and  sparkles 
on  the  foam  that  dashes  against  the  rocks  in  the 
long  swinging  swell  of  the  Atlantic.  The  morning 
mists  have  vanished,  and  the  coast-line  stands  out 
strong  and  rugged  ;  surely  there  is  little  hope  of 
welcome  on  this  forbidding-looking  coast !  But  no ! 
As    we   draw   nearer    the   rocky  masses  [divide,  open 


28  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

out  into  a  broad,  winding  channel,  cunningly  hidden 
from  view  by  barren  islands ;  the  estuary  widens, 
and  we  drop  anchor  in  a  large  harbour,  opposite  a 
small  town.  This  is  Vigo,  a  place  of  great  import- 
ance, with  one  of  the  finest  harbours  on  the  coast, 
a  fi-equent  port  of  call  for  England's  war-fleet.  Soon 
picturesque  humanity  is  seething  round  the  sides  of 
our  big  ship  ;  launches,  tenders,  boats  of  all  sizes 
surround  us,  and  send  emigrants  swarming  up  the 
companion-ladder,  for  this  ship  has  got  to  go  right 
across  the  Atlantic,  far  south,  to  countries  dis- 
covered by  the  forbears  of  the  very  men  who  are 
leaving  their  old  surroundings  to  woo  Dame  Fortune 
elsewhere.  The  usual  bum-boat  is  much  in  evidence  ; 
its  ragged,  bare-footed  complement  extols  the  virtue 
of  stores  of  golden  oranges,  of  parrots,  green,  or 
grey  with  saucy  pink  under  the  wings,  of  many 
other  wares,  which  seldom  seem  to  find  a  purchaser. 
The  persistence  of  the  bum-boat  merchant  is 
touching — how  many  travellers  invest  in  the  trea- 
sures offered  at  such  elastic  prices  ?  Does  ever  the 
most  determined  holiday-maker  set  out  on  his  voyage 
with  a  parrot,  green  or  grey  and  pink,  however 
eloquent  ? 

In  contrast  to  the  life  around  the  ship  lies  the 
sleepy  town  of  Vigo ;  smoke  rises  lazily  from  many 
chimneys,  heralding  the  midday  meal,  to  be  followed 
by   siesta,    though    that    condition    seems    to    obtain 


Vigo  29 

already.  No  doubt  the  old  castle  has  known  stirring 
times.  Watchers  on  the  ramparts,  looking  out  to 
sea,  would  espy  white  sails  bearing  in  towards  the 
sheltered  harbour,  heavy  galleons  would  drop  anchor 
or  tie  up  alongside,  and  then  the  narrow  streets 
would  fill  with  swarthy  sailors  and  curious  landsmen, 
eager  to  hear  of  those  rich  countries  far  across  the 
ocean,  countries  conquered  by  the  sons  of  Spain, 
countries  peopled  by  strange  races  which  paid  the 
tribute  carried  by  these  galleons.  Then,  again,  a 
battered  ship  would  struggle  in  wearily,  for  Drake 
and  his  hornets  were  out,  and  all  the  coast-line  was 
unsafe.  Then  the  men  in  the  castle  looked  to  the 
priming  of  their  guns,  and  kept  their  eyes  fixed  on 
the  entrance  to  the  harbour. 

Those  days  are  past,  and  English  warships  are 
welcome  in  Vi2:o  harbour.  But  other  excitement 
following  on  historic  events  has  not  been  wanting 
recently.  News  came  one  October  morning  of  a 
sudden  revolution  in  the  neighbour  country,  Portugal, 
news  of  the  flight  of  a  king  and  of  the  popular  up- 
heaval which  had  caused  it.  Then  came  adherents 
of  the  old  order,  disappointed  men,  and  made  Vigo 
their  headquarters.  There,  like  disappointed  men, 
they  grumbled  and  plotted,  and  were  finally  requested 
to  move  further  inland,  further  from  the  frontier  of 
their  own  country. 

But  a  little  further  south  a  stream  flows  into  the 


30  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

ocean  at  Caminha,  the  Minho,  and  this  stream  forms 
the  boundary  between  Spain  and  Portugal  whither 
we  are  bound.  So  our  good  ship  swings  out  into 
the  open  sea  by  another  channel,  out  into  the  western 
sea,  where  the  sun  is  setting,  to  rise  over  a  continent 
discovered  by  the  energy  and  daring  of  those  who 
lived  on  this  rocky  coast. 

Sunset  and  a  clear  southern  sky,  starlight  reflected 
on  the  restless  waters,  as  we  pursue  our  way  south- 
ward. 


CHAPTER    II 

HIGH  mountains  to  eastward  stand  out  massive 
and  blue  against  the  sunrise  ;  for  a  moment 
the  strong  outline  quivers  in  an  aura  of  bright  colours, 
then  the  sun  rises,  suddenly  it  seems,  and  gives  to 
each  feature  of  the  landscape  its  proper  proportion. 
The  mountains  recede,  and  shy  villages,  little  white 
houses,  which  nestled  in  the  shade  till  now,  are 
suddenly  illumined,  and  take  their  proper  place. 
Another  day  is  here,  and  its  light  detaches  the  details 
of  the  varied  scene,  shows  human  habitations,  and 
men  going  about  their  business.  This  lies  on  the 
water  along  the  coast  ;  witness  the  many  white  sails, 
out  in  the  west,  gleaming  in  the  light  of  the  newly 
risen  sun.  There  is  a  joyous  freshness  in  the  air,  a 
feeling  of  strength  and  purpose. 

Our  big  ship  conveys  us  through  the  fleet  of 
fishing-boats  with  their  crews  of  sunburnt  seafarers, 
who  have  toiled  all  night.  They  now  transfer  their 
glittering  catch  to  small,  busy  steamers,  which  dart 
out  from  the  hidden  harbours  among  the  rocks,  and 
dash   back    again   with    an    air   of    bustle   and   great 

31 


32  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

importance.  And  their  business  is  indeed  important, 
for  the  welfare  of  many  bright-eyed  women  and  sturdy 
children  depends  upon  the  labours  of  these  toilers  of 
the  sea. 

How  many  Britons  have  passed  along  this  coast 
out  into  the  Far  East  ?  How  many  have  wondered 
what  manner  of  men  live  on  this  rocky  shore,  and 
how  they  live  and  have  their  being?  How  many 
have  passed  by  without  stopping  ?  Among  these  the 
Holiday-maker  was  to  be  reckoned,  but  he  never 
passed  by  here  without  longing  for  an  answer  to 
his  questions.  And  now  he  has  been  granted  an 
insight,  a  glimpse  only,  into  this  country  with  its 
rock-bound  coast,  has  been  privileged  to  visit  some 
of  those  nestling  villages  and  pretty  little  towns 
basking  in  the  light  of  the  newly  risen  sun.  It  is 
the  fulfilment  of  this  desire,  the  pleasing  memory 
of  all  the  lovely  sights  he  saw,  which  now  leads 
him  to  express  himself  with  pen  and  pencil. 

Here  let  it  be  definitely  stated  in  all  humility 
that  the  Holiday-maker  is  a  singularly  fortunate 
mortal.  His  lot  is  cast  on  pleasant  lines,  and 
Fortune  has  further  favoured  him  with  many  friends, 
good  and  true.  Led  by  such  pleasant  experience 
of  his  fellow-men,  he  is  ever  ready  to  add  to  this 
genial  host  of  friends,  and  much  desires  to  enroll 
his  readers.  Therefore,  as  first  evidence  of  friendly 
feeling,  he  would  share  with  his  readers  the  pleasant 


Vianna  do  CastcIIo  33 

memories  of  this  winter  holiday,  would  lead  them 
through  the  lovely  country  where  that  holiday  was 
spent,  would  make  them  acquainted  with  that  lovable 
people,  all  those  who  live  in  Portugal,  who  made 
that  holiday  yet  more  delightful. 

The  big  ship  holds  on  her  steady  course,  but  we 
will  deviate  and  yield  to  the  temptation  of  entering 
one  of  those  small  harbours.  There,  round  that  bluff 
headland,  the  point  of  Santa  Luzia,  lies  a  pretty 
little  town,  well  worth  a  visit.  No  big  liners  ever  call 
here,  at  Vianna  do  Castello,^  with  its  white  houses,  its 
church  towers,  picked  out  against  the  dark  background 
of  firs  and  pines  and  evergreens.  Beyond  those  pleasant 
woods  again  are  heights,  and  they  close  in  upon  a  gently 
flowing  river,  famous  in  legend  and  history. 

This  is  the  Lima,  which,  born  of  virgin  snow, 
winds  down  from  those  vast  mountains  into  one  of 
the  loveliest  vales  on  earth,  the  valley  of  the  Lima, 
known  to  the  Romans  as  the  "  Happy  Valley." 
Here  it  was  that  a  Roman  legion,  forgetful  of 
duty,  disregarding  Caesar's  commands,  mutinied  when 
ordered  back  to  Imperial  Rome  :  they  would  not 
leave  this  "  Happy  Valley."  Of  an  evening,  when 
pink  clouds,  coloured  by  the  last  rays  of  the  setting 
sun,  mirror  themselves  on  the  broad,  smooth  sur- 
face of  the  waters,  whispering  voices  of  waving  reeds 
commune  with    the   trees   of  the  forests.       The  soft 

*  Capital  of  the  District,  10,000  inhabitants  ;  Hotel  Central. 


34  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

evening  breeze,  breathing  the  pure  air  of  the  moun- 
tains, laden  with  the  scent  of  the  pine  trees,  searches 
out  hidden  nooks  and  crannies.  Then  Diana  awakes, 
and  her  maidens,  and  their  white,  flowing  garments 
gleam  in  the  Hght  of  the  crescent  as  it  flows  through 
the  lace-work  of  branches.  When  the  full  moon 
hangs  low  and  golden  over  the  mountains^  then 
Bacchus  and  his  followers  meet  and  hold  high  holi- 
day, for  Bacchus  sought  out  this  valley  as  his  place 
of  exile  when  the  Cross  drove  him  from  his  high 
estate.  But  the  gods  are  not  dead,  and  the  worship 
of  Bacchus  is  no  mere  dream  of  the  past. 

The  ancient  town  of  Vianna  dreams  too,  as  the 
rippling  waters  flash  in  the  silvery  moonlight. 
Dreams  of  long-forgotten  days,  of  the  men  of  Celtic 
race,  whose  ruined  habitation  may  yet  be  seen  on 
the  heights  of  Santa  Luzia.  Dreams  of  more  recent 
days  when  the  town  took  shape  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Lima,  and  bred  bold,  venturesome  men  who 
sailed  out  into  the  west.  For  many  years  these 
seafarers,  having  obtained  concessions  from  the  Kings 
of  England,  came  to  fish  off  the  English  coasts. 
They  then  went  further  and  established  the  fisheries 
on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland ;  their  ships  returned 
with  quantities  of  dried  cod,  called  '  bacalhao '  and 
much  beloved  of  the  Portuguese  people.  There 
was  also  a  brisk  trade  between  Vianna  and  English 
ports,     Portuguese    merchants     paying    for    English 


35 


Vianna  do  CastcIIo  37 

goods  with  the  wines  of  Portugal.  Thus  was  port 
introduced  into  England,  to  the  great  contentment 
of  many,  for,  as  a  Portuguese  proverb  hath  it, 
"Good  wine  makes  a  soft  bed."  It  may  well  do 
so,  for  the  beds  in  Northern  Portugal  are  very 
hard,  to  which  fact  the  bones  of  the  Holiday-maker 
bear  testimony.  He  retired  to  bed  at  Vianna,  very 
tired,  after  a  glorious  day  in  the  forest  and  on  the 
heights  of  Santa  Luzia,  to  awake  the  next  morning  with 
a  set  of  limbs  that  did  not  appear  to  be  his  own,  until 
movement  painfully  restored  them  to  their  different 
uses.  Nevertheless  a  pillow  apparently  filled  with 
sand  and  a  bed  of  what  seemed  made  of  unyielding 
masonry  did  not  rob  him  of  his  rest  nor  chase  away 
dreams  of  "  green  days  in  forest,  and  blue  days  at  sea." 
But  the  palmy  days  of  Vianna  do  Castello  have 
departed.  It  was  at  one  time  the  only  place  of 
export  for  the  wines  of  Northern  Portugal ;  it  had 
many  rich  monasteries  and  convents.  Now,  since 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Oporto  has 
absorbed  the  trade,  the  monasteries  and  convents 
stand  deserted,  and  Vianna  sleeps  in  the  sunshine. 
It  is  still  attractive,  more  so,  perhaps,  in  its  present 
state  of  quietude,  with  its  fine  old  houses,  displaying 
here  and  there  a  Manueline  door  or  window.  There 
are  pleasant  gardens  by  the  river  side,  palms,  and 
the  perfume  of  golden  mimosa  and  the  glory  of  the 
Judas  tree  in  blossom  ;  here  you  may  sit  and 
3 


38  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

watch  fishermen  spearing  fish  out  on  the  sparkling 
river. 

The  wooded  heights  that  enclose  the  town  hide 
much  that  is  beautiful.     Fortune  here  again  favoured 
the  Holiday-maker;   he  found  a  friend  who  led  him 
out  into  the  hills  to  a  monastery  long  deserted,  yet 
alive    with     pathetic     interest — a    small     monastery, 
dating  from  the  fourteenth  century,  hidden   amongst 
the   hills,  embowered    in   pines   and    ilex   trees.     An 
ancient     stone-flagged     road     leads     to     its     portal 
crowned  with  the  image  of  the  patron  saint.     Great 
magnolia  trees,  decked  with  red  blossoms  of  unusual 
size  and  perfect  symmetry,  cast  their  shadow  on  the 
grey,    moss-clad    walls.       The    magnolia    is,    by   the 
way,   the  oldest-known  flowering  tree ;  petals    of  its 
blossoms  have  been  found  in  geological  strata,  bear- 
ing testimony  to  its  venerable  age.     Camellias   dis- 
play  their   waxen   petals,    fair   flowers   grow   in    the 
garden  everywhere.      The  monastery  stands  just  as 
the  good  monks  left  it,  but  here  and  there  are  signs 
of  decay,   and  a  wistful   silence  reigns    in    the   cells, 
the  simple  refectory,  and  those  more  elaborate  rooms 
where   visitors   were   received.      The   chapel    is   the 
most  pathetic — rude  but  well-meant  frescoes,  paintings, 
touching    in   their  imperfection    are   fading  from  the 
walls,  the  altar-rails  are  broken,  and  on  the  bare  altar 
still  stands  an   illuminated   missal.     Above  the  altar 
is  the  carved  shrine,  its  gilding  tarnished,  its  sacred 


Vianna  do  Castello  39 

images  and  floral  offerings  dust-covered — yet  the 
sense  of  incense  lingers  here.  The  deserted  sanc- 
tuary yet  breathes  the  spirit  of  devotion,  simple  and 
sincere,  and  answer  comes  from  rustling  forest  trees, 
and  clear,  cool  fountains  in  shady  places ;  worship 
and  reverence  is  in  the  voice  of  the  breeze  that 
bears  hither  as  incense  the  scent  of  the  pine  woods 
and  the  perfume  of  flowers. 

From  the  heights  of  Santa  Luzia,  where  a  modern 
temple  is  in  course  of  construction,  a  bronze  figure 
looks  down  upon  the  town  of  Vianna.  It  is  a  figure 
of  Christ,  the  work  of  a  Portuguese  sculptor,  Queiroz 
Ribeiro,  and  it  should  rank  among  the  most  beautiful 
of  man's  handiwork.  In  conception  it  is  entirely  free 
from  convention.  There  are  none  of  the  traditional 
emblems,  there  is  no  halo,  there  are  no  marks  of  the 
Passion:  a  simple  figure,  intensely  human,  and  divine  in 
its  humanity,  seems  to  be  urged  forward  by  endless  com- 
passion towards  the  mortals  in  the  valley  below.  It  is 
indeed  a  work  of  genius,  sincere,  and  of  singular  beauty. 

But  the  Holiday-maker  must  return  to  the  big 
ship,  for  he  has  decided  to  become  acquainted  with 
the  capital  of  Portugal  and  as  much  of  the  surround- 
ing country  as  a  short  holiday  allows.  So  a  fleeting 
glance  at  the  country  is  all  that  the  present  occasion 
calls  for.  Behind  that  stern  coast,  exposed  to  the 
full  force  of  the  Atlantic,  lies  a  country  beautiful,  rich, 
and  full  of  historic  interest.     There  are  terraces  where 


40  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

the  vines  grow  in  the  sunshine,  there  are  broad  fields 
and  fat  meadows,  cosy  homesteads  embowered  in 
blooming  fruit-trees,  white  masses  of  apple  blossom 
and  of  pear,  sprays  of  pink  almond,  cool  streams  of 
green  water  rolling  down  from  the  hills,  and  behind 
all  the  serried  ranks  of  snow-clad  mountains. 

From  beyond  those  mountains  came  the  men  that 
made  Portugal.      There  was  the  small   kingdom  of 
Leon,  which  was  saved  by  its  inaccessibility  from  the 
inroads   of   the    Moors.       It   developed   and    gained 
strength.     Adventurers  came  from  the  north  to  fight 
for  the  Cross,  and  no  doubt  for  their  own  advantage. 
Among  these  was  Henry,  Count  of  Burgundy,  who 
married   Dona   Teresa,    daughter    of    King   Affonso 
of  Leon.     Count  Henry  made  Leobriga,  an  ancient 
Gothic  stronghold,  his  capital,  and  as  Guimaraes  the 
place  became  the  cradle  of  a  race  of  kings.     Count 
Henry  rebuilt  the  castle,  and  ruled  wisely.     It  is  said 
that  he  introduced  the  vine  from  Burgundy,  but  both 
Seneca  and   Pliny   found  the  people  of  this  country 
well  acquainted  with  viniculture.     Count  Henry  died 
young,  and  his  able  wife  reigned  in  his  stead  during 
his    infant   son's    minority.      She   asserted   the   inde- 
pendence of  Portugal,  which  then  consisted  of  only 
two  counties,  Guimaraes  and  the  country  about  Oporto. 
But  these  she  handed  over  to  her  son  as  one  compact 
realm,  and  Dom  Affonso  Henriques  came  into  a  goodly 
heritage.     Starting  with    this   advantage,    the   young 


41 


Guimar^cs,  Leixoes,  Oporto  43 

prince  set  himself  the  task  of  freeing  the  country  to 
the  south  of  the  Moorish  invaders,  carving  out  a  new 
kingdom  for  himself  We  shall  see  how  he  succeeded, 
how  his  sword  gained  victory  on  victory,  how  he 
was  proclaimed  king  by  his  army  and  founded  a 
dynasty  of  strong  rulers,  as  we  pursue  our  way 
through  Portugal. 

Guimaraes  was  Dom  Affonso  Henriques'  starting- 
place,  Oporto  his  point  d'appui,  and  thither  the  good 
ship  is  taking  us.  We  land  at  the  outside  port, 
Leixoes,  for  big  liners  do  not  go  up  the  river  to 
Oporto.  Having  landed,  an  electric  tram  takes  us 
along  the  river  up  to  Oporto.  Our  way  is  very 
beautiful,  by  the  banks  of  broad  Douro,  fringed  with 
forests  of  masts.  Signs  of  activity  increase  as  we 
approach,  tugs  and  small  boats  crossing  over  from 
one  bank  to  the  other,  and  there  is  a  constant  stream 
of  wayfarers  over  high-  and  low-level  bridges.  The 
town  of  Oporto  rises  from  the  river  level  on  the 
right  bank  to  the  ridge  that  is  crowned  at  its  highest 
point  by  the  cathedral,  the  bishop's  palace,  and  the 
ruins  of  the  old  castle. 

The  history  of  Oporto  began  on  the  southern  bank 
where  now  stands  Villa  Nova  de  Gaia.  Here  stood 
a  castle  called  Calle ;  its  walls,  enclosing  a  small 
township,  extended  down  to  the  river,  where  ships 
used  to  anchor.  Hence  the  name  Portus  Calle,  Portus 
Calliensis,  finally  extending  as  Portugal  over  all  the 


44  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

territory  regained  from  the   Moors,  a  fact  of  which 
Oporto    is  justly    proud.     The  small    township   then 
extended  to   the  northern  bank,  retaining  its   name, 
and    settling  round  a  fortress  called    Pena  Ventosa. 
Others  say  that  the  Suevi,  driven  from  the  north  of 
Spain  by  the  Goths,  built  a  castle  here  in  417  ;  as  a 
matter   of  fact,   the    earliest   history    of    the    city    is 
wrapped   in   mystery,   and   it  was   not  till   the   town, 
castle,  and  surrounding  country,  as  the  county  Portu- 
caliensis,  came  to  be  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Leon, 
that  its  history  assumed  definite  outlines.     The  Moors 
called  here,  of  course,  and  in  937,  led  by  Alman9or 
of  Cordova,   destroyed    Pena  Ventosa.     Sixty   years 
later  the  Bishop  of  Vandome  sent  a  band  of  Gascons 
here  to  rebuild  the  castle  and  drive  out   the  Moors. 
Since   then    Oporto   has   grown   in   importance,    and 
considers  itself  quite  the  equal  of  Lisbon,  the  capital 
of  the  country.      It   was  with  great  regret  that   the 
Holiday-maker  tore  himself  away  from  Oporto  after  a 
very  short  stay,  for  he  has  friends  there  too,  and  found 
much  of  beauty  and  of  interest  to  record — so  much, 
in  fact,  that  both  country  and  people  of  Oporto,  of  all 
Northern  Portugal,  are  entitled  to  separate  treatment. 
Out  into  the  western   sea   once  more  for  a  last 
few  hours  on  board  the  big  ship,  passing  southward 
down  the  coast  of  Portugal,  until  the  lights  on  shore 
pale  before  the  rising  sun,   and  a  broad  gap  in  the 
coast-line  opens  invitingly. 


Ulysses  45 

Legend  has  been  busy  here,  talks  of  a  pearly 
grey  morning,  centuries  ago,  and  of  a  seafarer  of 
such  peripatetic  habits  that  he  certainly  deserves  to 
rank  as  holiday-maker.  On  that  morning,  so  many 
centuries  ago,  a  strange  craft  worked  her  way  into 
that  gap  in  the  coast  line — a  craft  of  a  kind  that 
no  modern  traveller  would  trust  himself  to  for  any- 
thing but  a  river  trip.  It  relied  for  propulsion  chiefly 
on  a  row  of  oars,  how  many  the  Holiday-maker  cannot 
say ;  it  also  had  a  mainsail,  which  relieved  the  rowers 
occasionally.  Yet  this  craft  had  had  the  most  extra- 
ordinary adventures  on  the  high  seas.  It  had  started 
out  from  Ithaca,  sailed  round  Greece,  and  found  its 
way  among  the  islands  to  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor. 
Here,  in  company  with  other  similar  craft,  it  was 
beached,  no  doubt,  and  lay  up  till  the  crew,  who  were 
also  redoubtable  warriors,  had,  after  a  long  siege, 
sacked  and  devastated  Troy.  The  ruins  of  that  city 
have  been  unearthed,  so  part  of  the  story  must  be 
true,  and  why  not  therefore  give  at  least  a  hearing 
to  other  parts  of  the  story,  which  have  not  yet  been 
disproved  ?  It  was  to  the  owner  of  this  strange  craft, 
to  Ulysses,  that  the  capture  of  Troy  was  due.  We 
also  know  that  this  pronounced  holiday-maker  travelled 
very  far  out  of  his  way  indeed,  before  he  returned 
to  the  bosom  of  his  family,  so  why  may  he  not  have 
visited  Portugal  ?  It  is  just  as  likely  as  many  of  the 
other  extraordinary  things  that  happened  to  him.     A 


46  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

visit  to  Portugal  in  those  days  was  no  common  oc- 
currence, it  is  true.  There  was  no  Booth  line  to  make 
everything  easy  and  comfortable.  Ulysses  did  not 
show  a  beautiful  three-cornered  label,  marked  U,  on 
his  hat-box,  as  proof  that  he  really  had  been  abroad. 
He  got  a  poet  called  Homer  to  record  his  travels, 
which  is  really  just  as  convincing,  and  more  pictur- 
esque. 

Let  us,  then,  correct  a  slight  omission  in  the 
Iliad,  and  send  Ulysses  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Tagus,  nor  stop  at  that,  but  boldly  let  him  lay  the 
foundations  of  Lisbon.  Why  not  ?  Ulysses  was  a 
man  of  vast  experience,  and  of  a  thoroughly  practical 
turn  of  mind ;  he  also  had  a  strong  sense  for  the 
beautiful,  of  which  many  recorded  instances  give 
evidence ;  and  all  these  qualities  would  force  a  man 
to  build  a  city  exactly  where  Lisbon  now  stands. 
First  of  all,  Lisbon  stands  on  seven  hills — every 
great  city  should — and  a  man  like  Ulysses  would 
hardly  pass  by  a  cluster  of  seven  hills  without 
beo-inning  to  build  on  one  of  them.  As  a  knowing 
seafarer,  he  would  bring  the  city  wall  down  to  the 
river  side,  and  build  a  suitable  landing-stage  there 
where  the  river  is  broadest.  How  he,  the  man  of 
travel,  must  have  enjoyed  it !— the  broad  waterway  by 
which  he  entered  after  careful  soundings  on  the  bar,  the 
wooded  heights  closing  in  on  either  hand,  the  range  of 
high  mountains  to  the  north,  arresting  the  clouds  that 


Ulysses  47 

they  might  not  disturb  the  serenity  of  the  blue  sky 
reflected  in  blue  water  ;  then,  just  where  the  seven 
hills  grow  so  opportunely,  the  river  broadens  to  the 
dimensions  of  a  lake.  No,  it  would  certainly  be 
unfair  to  Ulysses,  both  in  his  capacity  as  contriver 
and  as  holiday-maker,  to  rob  him  of  this,  his  crowning 
achievement,  of  founding  Lisbon. 

But  like  a  well-conditioned  holiday-maker,  Ulysses 
tore  himself  away  from  Lisbon  and  returned  home, 
where,  by  the  way,  he  spoiled  some  other  people's 
holiday.  With  what  regret  Ulysses  must  have  looked 
back  upon  a  scene  so  fair  ! — the  broad  river  vanishing 
in  the  east,  the  banks  narrowing,  and  widening  again 
as  his  ship  began  to  dance  on  the  incoming  tide  and  his 
crew  strained  at  their  oars.  Then  little  by  little  the 
light  faded  out  of  the  landscape,  till  the  last  rays  of 
the  sun  flashed  for  a  moment  on  the  high  peaks  of  the 
Serra  of  Cintra  ;  then  they  too  stood  in  purple  gloom, 
and  Ulysses  altered  the  course,  and  rounding  the  Cape 
of  Espichel,  lost  sight  of  his  latest  and  most  lasting 
achievement. 

The  conditions  under  which  Ulysses,  the  holiday- 
maker  of  history  and  legend,  entered  the  Tagus, 
differed  in  many  respects  from  those  of  his  humble 
and  very  recent  follower.  The  climate  was  probably 
much  the  same,  mild  and  balmy,  so  that  this  Holiday- 
maker  crossed  the  bar  in  a  costume  as  light  as  that 
which  Ulysses  and  his  race  were  wont  to  wear,  though 


48  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

of  more  definite  form,  and  less  liable  to  derangement 
by  the  sportive  morning  breeze.  The  main  features 
of  the  landscape  have  altered  but  a  little.  Surely 
Cape  Espichel  looked  dim  and  blue  and  distant,  but 
without  its  twinkling  light.  There  was  the  same  roar 
of  mighty  breakers,  hurled  by  the  Atlantic  swell 
against  the  hollowed  rocks  of  the  Bocca  do  Inferno, 
the  same  swirling  of  foam  against  the  cliffs,  the  same 
tumbling  seas  on  the  sandy  beach,  and  over  the  bar 
the  same  Serra,  crowned  with  clouds  rose-coloured  by 
the  rising  sun,  looking  down  serenely  over  a  lovely 
landscape  away  into  the  eastern  haze,  full  of  promise 
of  things  beautiful. 

Here  similarity  ends.  Ulysses  did  not  feel  con- 
strained by  evidences  of  civilisation  around  him  to  go 
below  and  don  suitable  apparel.  He  probably  had  no 
comfortable  cabin  to  go  to,  no  attentive  steward  to 
minister  to  his  wants,  no  change  of  garments  to  worry 
about,  and  possibly  no  breakfast  worth  mentioning 
to  look  forward  to.  Certainly  holiday-making  is 
materially  improved  since  the  days  of  Ulysses.  But 
tremendous  changes  have  taken  place  since  then  which 
have  affected  even  Portugal,  that  land  of  leisure. 
Instead  of  bumping  up  against  unsuspected  rocks, 
landing  in  the  dark  and  suddenly,  on  some  unknown 
shore,  to  be  discovered  in  the  morning  by  inappre- 
ciative  natives,  the  ways  over  the  waters  are  prepared 
with  great  care  for  the  holiday-maker.     Lighthouses 


The  Torre  de  S.  Vincento  49 

guide  his  ship  into  safety;  his  path  is  made  smooth 
for  him  on  landing  ;    in  fact,  it  is  not  until  after  re- 
flecting on  the  trials  of  former  generations  of  holiday- 
makers  that  the  modern  seeker  after  rest  and  pleasure 
in  foreign  lands  realises  to  the  full  his  many  advantages. 
This  was  borne  in  upon  the  Holiday-maker  as  the 
big  ship  swung  round  Cabo  Raso,  as  modern  villas, 
springing  up  from  out  of  groves  of  pines,  old-fashioned 
forts  with  quaint  pepper-box  turrets  by  the  water-side, 
met    his    glance.       Cascaes,    with    its    royal    palace 
enclosed    by    the    walls    of  an    ancient    fort,  waving 
palms  decking  the  terraces  ;  Mont'  Estoril,  that  bright 
and  pleasant  winter  resort,  with  its  golden  sands  and 
castellated  mansions  ;  Parede  and  Carcavellas,  and  then 
another  fort,  Torre  de  S.  Juliao,  pass  in  succession, 
sheltered  by  the  Serra  of  Cintra.     Opposite  the  Torre 
de   S.   Juliao,  the  Torre   do    Bugio,  the   lighthouse, 
marks  the  entrance  to  the  Tagus  curving  slightly  to 
where   a   graceful    tower   stands   out   into   the    river. 
In    this   tower   we   meet    with    the   first    striking 
evidence  of  the  history  of  Portugal.     It  is  the  Tower 
of  Belem,  the  Torre  de  S.  Vincento,  built  on  the  spot 
where  Vasco  de  Gama  landed  on  returnine  from  his 
voyage  of  discovery.     King   Manuel   I.  caused  it  to 
be  built — Dom   Manoel,  so   great   a   king   that  men 
called  him  the  Fortunate.     Of  this  and  other  matters 
the  Holiday-maker  has  much  to  tell ;   of  the  history 
of  that  town,  rising   onj  seven  hills  from  the  banks 


\ 


50  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

of  the  river  where  warships  and  merchantmen  lie  at 
anchor,  where  are  everywhere  signs  of  life  and 
enterprise ;  of  the  people  who  live  there,  and  go 
about  their  business  or  pleasure.  Much  that  is 
beautiful,  much  that  is  interesting,  is  to  be  found 
in  Lisbon,  the  capital  of  Portugal. 


u 


CHAPTER   III 

THE  modern  holiday-maker  travels  in  greater 
comfort  than  those  who  went  before.  There 
may  yet  be  some  of  those  still  living  who  tell  of  much 
discomfort  on  landing  on  a  foreign  shore.  Passports 
were  required,  and  scrutinised  by  officials  of  whose 
capability  for  understanding  such  weighty  documents 
some  doubt  was  justified.  This  discomfort  has  been 
abolished  in  Portugal,  and  in  all  civilised  countries 
except  Russia,  Turkey,  Roumania,  and  Servia.  Of  the 
civilisation  of  the  last-named  country  the  less  said  the 
better — in  fact,  there  is  very  little  to  say  of  it.  The 
Holiday-maker  once  arrived  at  Belgrade  in  the  dead 
of  night.  Unceremonious  officials  boarded  the  train, 
collected  passports,  kept  them  for  some  twenty 
minutes,  and  then  returned  them  to  the  travellers  in 
bunches,  leaving  each  to  choose  his  own.  Again, 
another  serious  nuisance  was  caused  by  the  fiscal 
authorities,  whose  prying  into  portmanteaux  the 
traveller  watched  with  some  anxiety.  This,  too,  is 
no  very  grave  matter,  at  least  in   Portugal,  for  officers 

of  the  customs  now  begin  to  recognise  how  harmless 

53 


54  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

holiday-makers  are,  and  the  shipping  agents  also 
assist  in  making  this  inconvenience  less  pronounced. 

So  the  Holiday-maker  landed  in  Lisbon,  and  be- 
thought him  of  some  place  to  lay  his  head.  The 
choice  was  difficult  on  account  of  its  variety.  There 
was  the  Hotel  Bragan^a  ;  the  Avenida,  a  pleasant- 
sounding  name ;  the  Central,  which  sounds  more 
business-like ;  the  Durand,  suggesting  homeliness. 
The  Holiday-maker  decided  for  the  first  of  all  these, 
the  Bragan9a,  The  name  alone  calls  up  memories  of 
the  great  race  that  ruled  over  a  great  country  ;  it  has 
such  a  romantic  flavour  ;  in  short,  to  live  there  would 
seem  most  in  keeping  with  the  Holiday-maker's 
intention  of  entering  into  the  life  and  history  of 
Portugal. 

The  way  leads  along  a  level  road  for  a  while,  a 
road  none  too  well  kept,  with  waste  space  between  it 
and  the  railway  line  that  leads  to  Cascaes.  Beyond 
that  again  are  ungainly  sheds  that  line  the  river-side, 
where  ships  of  all  sorts  are  loading  or  discharging. 
Yet  a  little  farther  on  fishing-boats  land  the  night's 
catch,  which  is  then  carried  in  big  baskets  to  the  fish- 
market  across  the  road.  This  is  a  scene  of  intense 
and  noisy  activity.  Out  of  the  hurly-burly  emerge 
the  fish-wives,  each  carrying  a  basket  of  glittering 
wares  on  her  head.  Each  has  her  daily  round,  a 
certain  section  of  the  town,  which  she  perambulates, 
calling  attention  to  her  goods  in  strident  tones.    There 


The  Lisbon  Fish^girls  55 

is  only  one  fish-shop  in  Lisbon,  so  it  is  said  ;  the 
Holiday-maker  did  not  visit  it,  and  therefore  cannot 
say  how  business  goes  there.  But  it  is  certain  that  the 
fish-wives  do  a  good  trade,  especially  during  Lent. 
They  seem  a  happy  and  contented  tribe,  these  fish- 
wives ;  the  name  does  not  quite  suit  them,  for  they 
are  of  all  ages,  mostly  young  girls,  some  children  yet, 
lithe  and  active,  their  gait  instinct  with  that  grace 
which  belongs  to  those  who  carry  burdens  on  their 
heads ;  one  meets  it  again  in  Eastern  Europe,  in 
Egypt,  and  to  perfection  among  the  Hindu  women 
of  India. 

These  fish-girls  belong  to  a  different  race  ;  it  is 
said  that  their  ancestors  came  from  Phoenicia,  and 
settled  in  the  country  round  about  Ovar^nd  Varina, 
whence  they  come  to  the  towns  to  earn  their  bread. 
Their  contentment  expresses  itself  now  and  again  in  a 
graceful  contre-dance,  to  the  rhythm  of  a  somewhat 
mournful  chant,  sung  by  the  dancers,  as  they  glide, 
barefooted,  through  a  maze  of  intricate  steps.  The 
dance,  executed  in  the  middle  of  the  street,  with 
the  waving  palms  in  a  public  garden  hard  by  the  fish- 
market  as  a  background,  suggest  chiton  and  himateon  ( 
rather  than  the  short  but  voluminous  skirts,  Grecian 
knots  laced  with  coloured  ribbons  rather  than  the 
hard  felt  hats,  worn  by  these  dancing  damsels.  The 
dancing  has  a  strange  fascination,  which  made  the 
Holiday-maker  late  for  church  one  Sunday  morning. 


56  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

All  this  on  the  road  to  the   Hdtel    Braganga ;  a 
plunge   into  a  narrow   street,  through  which    electric 
trams  run  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  angry  clangour 
of  the  drivers'  bells.     Many  obstructions  meet  these 
trams   on    their   round  of  the  city ;  of  these   one    is 
peculiar    to     Lisbon    only.      A    quaint    conveyance, 
resembling    a    box    open    at   the    sides,    painted    in 
colours  once  garish,  now  tarnished  and  subdued,  rolls 
gaily,    drawn    by   mules,    along    the    tramway   track. 
The   conveyance,   furnished  with  seats,   conveys   the 
poorer  people  at  cheap  rates,  and  is  always  crowded. 
It    is   one    of  many  that  belong   to    an    enterprising 
gentleman,    Eduardo   Jorge,   whose   name   is   plainly 
written  on  the  board  above  the  side  of  this  conveyance. 
The  wheels  of  this  contrivance  are  made  to  fit  the 
track,    the    right  to  use  the  track   is  that  of  piracy. 
In  fact,  no  such  right  exists,  but  as  two  rails  happen 
to  be  lying  in  the  road,   Eduardo  Jorge  sees  fit  to 
use   them.       The  insistent  note  of  the  electric-tram 
bell    at   last    conveys   to    the   driver    of    the    pirate 
car  a   glimmering   of  the   rights    of  others,    and   he 
makes  some  show  of  inclination  to  oblige.     But  the 
mules   have   got  to  be  consulted,  and   one  of  them 
may  consider  this  an  opportune  moment  for  a  rest — 
well  merited,  no  doubt.      The  mule  rests  peacefully 
through  a  storm  of  vituperation ;  then,  having  rested, 
assists  his  colleague  in  hauling   the   pirate    craft   off 
the  track,  to  run  it  swaying,  rumbling,  into  the  gutter. 


H6tel  Bragan^a  57 

Here  the  other  mule  may  think  fit  to  take  a  rest. 
Such  pleasing  episodes  as  this  may  be  taken  as 
evidence  that  the  struggle  for  existence  is  not  so 
desperate  here  as  it  is  elsewhere. 

Out  of  the  narrow,  low-lying  street,  into  broader 
ones  that  lead  upwards,  a  sharp  turn,  and  we  arrive 
at  the  portals  of  the  Hotel  Braganga.  A  stately 
building  this,  once  the  residence  of  Royal  Bragan9as, 
and  no  doubt  with  some  share  in  the  history  of 
Portugal.  Portuguese  art,  too,  is  in  evidence,  for  in 
the  hall  stands  a  huge  screen  of  black  wood,  upon 
which  is  carved  boldly,  yet  gracefully  withal,  an 
intricate  florid  design.  The  atmosphere  is  pleasant, 
yet  strange  at  first.  You  are  made  welcome,  and 
your  wants  are  ministered  unto,  all  without  undue 
hurry ;  good  food  there  is  and  good  wine,  and  a 
glorious  view  out  of  window  over  the  river  to  the 
distant  hills. 

But  a  finer  view  offers  from  the  upstair  rooms, 
facing  south.  At  your  feet  is  a  sea  of  roofs,  out  of 
which  some  emerge  with  more  insistence  than  others. 
There  is  the  flat  roof  of  the  English  college  in  the 
Largo  do  Corpo  Santo,  where  you  may  now  and 
again  see  young  English  priests,  their  black  cassocks 
relieved  by  a  scarlet  band,  taking  the  air,  and  no 
doubt  discoursing  on  serious  matters.  Leading  east- 
ward towards  Black  Hcrse  Square  is  the  Rua  do 
Arsenal ;  a  shadow  hangs  over  it,  for  there,  at  the 
4 


58  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

farther  end,  a  king  was  foully  murdered,  and  with 
him  fell  his  son — a  king  who  generously  trusted 
his  safety  to  his  people,  and  who  was  done  to  death 
by  adherents  of  the  principle  he  represented,  men 
who  feared  that  strong  measures  would  end  the 
corrupt  practices  they  favoured.  This  outrage  left 
the  reins  of  government  in  the  hands  of  a  boy  all 
untrained  for  his  high  office,  and  led  to  troubles  of 
which  the  end  is  not  yet  in  sight,  despite  the  well- 
meant  efforts  of  poets,  lawyers,  soldiers,  and  other 
dilettant  statesmen  now  in  power. 

Within  the  Arsenal  are  to  be  heard  sounds  of 
activity,  interrupted  now  and  again  by  tumultuous 
strikes,  since  Liberty  came  to  Portugal.  The  nation's 
warships  are  overhauled  here  ;  others  lie  out  in  the 
fairway,  more  or  less  fit  for  service — at  any  rate, 
capable  of  revolutionary  action.  The  vast  expanse 
of  water,  the  largest,  safest  harbour  in  the  world, 
could  well  accommodate  ten  times  the  warships  now 
sufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  Portuguese  Empire 
overseas. 

There  are  few  sights  so  fair  as  that  from  an  up- 
stairs window  in  Hotel  Braganga.  Before  the  rising 
sun  lights  up  the  hidden  corners  of  the  city,  when 
rumbling  market-carts  pass,  undisturbed  by  electric 
trams,  through  the  stone-paved  streets,  the  river  lies 
broad  and  silent,  dimly  reflecting  hulls  and  mast-head 
lights  of  the  shipping  in  harbour.     A  golden  glow  in 


The  View  from  the  H6tel  Braganca  59 

the  east  brings  the  outline  of  heights  to  southward 
into  strange  relief.  Then  distant  Palmella  catches  the 
first  rays  of  the  sun ;  they  light  upon  the  heights 
of  Almada,  they  relegate  the  mast-head  lights  to 
fitting  obscurity,  and  suddenly  illumine  the  fair  land- 
scape. Quaint  little  towns  over  the  water  shine 
white  in  the  sunshine  ;  busy  Barreiro,  Alfeite  in  its 
bower  of  dark  pine  trees,  Cacilhas,  and  the  castle 
above  it,  all  rejoice  in  the  light  of  the  morning. 

But  Nature  may  show  herself  in  other  mood  from 
time  to  time.  While  a  tranquil  sunset  throws  up 
the  graceful  dome  of  Estrella  Church  with  its  atten- 
dant pinnacles,  while  the  shades  have  lowered  on 
the  fair  gardens  of  Estrella,  when  deep  peace  lies 
over  St.  George's  cemetery,  where  Fielding  ^  rests 
under  tapering  cypress  trees,  in  an  ordered  tangle  of 
flowering  shrubs,  a  fiercer  note  comes  out  of  the 
east.  Storm-clouds  are  gathering  over  the  valley 
of  the  Tagus,  Palmella  hangs  in  an  angry  haze,  and 
swiftly  the  tempest  tears  over  the  waters  where  ships 
strain  at  their  cables.  Then  the  graceful  arum  lilies 
that  grow  in  the  shade  under  the  trees  of  St.  George's 
cemetery  bow  their  white  chalices  before  the  storm, 
and  periwinkles  bordering  the  paths  hide  their  heads 
under  dark  heavy  leaves,  as  the  storm-wind  strews 
broadcast  the  crimson  petals  of  the  Judas-tree.     Th^ 

'  Fielding,  the  descendant  of  that  Habsburg-Feldenheirn  who,  dis- 
possessed by  Rudolf  von  Habsburg,  settled  in  England.  From  Feldenheim 
the  Fieldings  derive  their  name. 


6o  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

storm-wind  shrieks  through  the  streets,  drowning 
the  sounds  of  traffic,  churns  up  the  waters  that  rush 
out  to  meet  the  ocean,  with  hardly  time  to  reflect 
fitfully  the  many  harbour  lights. 

But  as  suddenly  as  it  arose  the  storm  subsides  ; 

Lisbon  sleeps,  and  heeds  not  the  still  voices  of  the 

night,  heard  only  by  those  who  listen  intently.     They 

tell    of  former    times,    when    Lisbon    emerged    from 

the   mists   of    legend   to   take   part    in   history.     No 

definite  origin  exists  even  of  the  name  of  this  city. 

Some  make   Ulysipo,  then   Lisbon,   out   of  Ulysses. 

Others    declare    that     the    name    derives    from    the 

Phoenician     "  allis "    and    "ublo,"    which    mean    "a 

pleasant  bay."     From  these  two  terms  came  Allisublo, 

Olisipo,  Lissipone,  Lisibona,  then  Lisboa.     No  trace 

remains  of  the    Phoenicians,  who  came  on    business 

only   and   never   settled   here.      Even   the    Romans, 

who   were    nothing    if   not    definite,    say   only   what 

they  themselves  accomplished  here.      They  came  in 

the   second    century   before    the    Christian   era,   built 

first   a   stronghold,    then    a   town,    which    grew    and 

became  beautiful,  with  temples,  baths,  amphitheatres, 

and  eventually  rose  to  municipal  privileges,  and  was 

called  Felicita  Julia  in  the  days  of  Julius  Csesar. 

The  Romans  had  their  day,  and,  leaving  their 
impress  on  the  country,  their  language,  and  many 
ruined  m.onuments,  they  made  way  for  the  barbarian 
hordes.    Then  in  the  eighth  century  of  our  time  Alanni 


6i 


The  Story  of  Lisbon  63 

came  to  Lisbon,  and  with  them  Suevi.  But  these 
went  under  when  in  the  same  century  the  Arabs 
came  and  conquered,  and  took  possession  of  the  land. 
In  the  meantime,  Christianity  had  come  to  the  Goths 
in  the  northern  parts  of  the  Peninsula,  and  inspired 
them  to  carry  the  Cross  over  all  the  land.  So  for 
centuries  strife  and  warfare  filled  the  pages  of  history, 
and  Lisbon  became  chief  subject  of  contention. 
The  struggle  raged  with  varying  fortunes.  From 
time  to  time  the  Christians  would  succeed  in  wresting 
Lisbon  from  the  Pagans.  So  in  753  Fruela  L, 
King  of  Oviedo,  held  Lisbon  for  a  while ;  then 
followed  Dom  Affbnso  the  Chaste,  King  of  the 
Asturias,  in  800;  Ordonho  IIL,  King  of  Leon,  in 
851  ;  and  Dom  Affonso  of  Leon  and  Castile  in  903. 
These  conquests  and  reconquests  caused  endless 
suffering  to  the  city,  which  was,  in  addition  to  all 
its  troubles,  visited  by  earthquakes  in  1009,  1017, 
and  1 1 76. 

It  was  not  till  shortly  after  this  last  visitation 
that  Affonso  Henriques,  first  King  of  Portugal, 
assisted  by  English  and  Flemish  crusaders,  captured 
the  castle,  and  added  Lisbon  to  the  kingdom  of 
Portugal.  Dom  Affonso  Henriques  came  down  from 
the  north  with  his  warriors,  native  and  alien,  under 
a  banner,  white  with  a  blue  cross,  the  colours  which 
have  since  so  often  led  Portuguese  armies  to  victory, 
Portuguese  ships  to  the  conquest  of  distant  countries. 


64  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Lisbon  then  grew  apace ;  the  Moors,  who  sub- 
mitted to  Christian  rule,  lived  below  the  castle  which 
they  had  gallantly  defended  ;  houses  sprang  up  outside, 
and  busy  life  teemed  in  the  narrow  streets.  The 
importance  of  the  town  increased  yet  more  when 
Afifonso  III.  brought  his  court  hither  from  Coimbra 
towards  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  all 
went  well  for  a  while,  though  earthquakes  caused 
consternation  in  1344  and  1356.  Trouble,  luckily 
short-lived,  came  when  in  1373,  during  the  reign  of 
Dom  Fernando  I.,  Henry  of  Castile  destroyed  the 
town,  a  large  part  of  which  lay  without  the  walls. 
But  peace  was  soon  concluded  with  the  King  of 
Spain,  and  Dom  Fernando  set  about  to  enclose  the 
town  with  an  enceinte  of  towers  and  strong  walls. 

The  palmiest  days  of  Lisbon  were  those  which 
followed  the  discovery  of  the  sea-way  to  India;  great 
wealth  poured  into  the  city,  and  luxury  increased  with 
fabulous  wealth.  But  it  was  short-lived,  the  pros- 
perity of  Portugal  began  to  decline  in  the  reign  of 
Dom  Joao  III.,  and  with  the  sad  fate  of  Dom 
Sebastiao  went  Lisbon's  high  estate.  After  years 
of  prosperity,  years  during  which  Portugal's  word  was 
law  to  countries  of  far  greater  extent,  to  nations  far 
more  numerous,  a  rash  young  King,  Sebastiao,  hurried 
his  country  into  ruin  by  a  fantastic  expedition,  de- 
stined to  tear  Morocco  from  the  Moors.  The  King 
fell   in  battle,  with   him  the  flower  of  his   chivalry. 


Lisbon,  Alto  de  Santa  Catherina  65 

Of  those  who  survived  but  few  returned,  the  re- 
mainder lingered  on  through  years  of  slavery.  The 
people  of  Portugal  refused  to  believe  that  their  King 
had  perished ;  they  held  that  he  still  lived  in  hiding 
on  some  unknown  island  out  in  the  western  sea.  Are 
those  sounds,  borne  on  the  breeze  that  heralds  the 
rising  sun,  the  sighs  of  those  who,  in  those  troubled 
days,  went  up  to  St.  Catherine's  Height  to  gaze  with 
wistful  eyes  out  to  seaward?  "  Ver  navios  do  Alto 
de  Santa  Catherina"  ("to  see  the  ships  return,  from 
St.  Catherine's  Height")  is  now  a  Portuguese  proverb 
suggesting  a  hopeless  longing. 

A  shrill  whistle  breaks  into  our  dreams,  another 
day  has  dawned  on  Lisbon — the  loud-voiced  siren  of 
the  Arsenal  proclaims  the  fact.  A  new  day,  balmy 
and  bright ;  no  trace  of  last  night's  tempest,  except 
that  the  streets  have  a  more  washed  appearance  than 
usual.  Holiday-makers  should  be  abroad  betimes  in 
the  morning,  not  so  much  as  a  matter  of  principle, 
but  because  it  is  a  good  and  pleasant  thing  to  do. 
It  is  also  necessary  if  you  would  see  every  phase 
of  the  life  of  the  people  you  visit.  We  shall  have 
some  nights  out,  too,  that  the  Holiday-maker  promises 
you — rare  nights  out,  and  as  much  fun  as  Lisbon 
can  offer. 

In  the  meantime  the  early  morning  has  much  of 
interest  to  show  you.  Pass  out  of  the  Rua  do 
Arsenal,  going  east,  and  you  come  to  Black  Horse 


66  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Square,  properly  called  the  Praga  do  Commercio. 
Why  so  called  is  hard  to  say  ;  the  only  evidence  of 
commercial  enterprise  is  centred  in  several  small 
kiosks  where  you  may  buy  cigars  and  cigarettes. 
Nor  do  the  gentlemen  who  hover  about  this  open 
space  suggest  any  kind  of  business.  The  place 
certainly  deserves  the  name  given  to  it  by  English- 
men, Black  Horse  Square,  for  a  big  equestrian  statue 
stands  in  it.  This  statue,  which  is  a  very  fine 
specimen  of  eighteenth-century  art,  was  erected  in 
1775  t)y  a  grateful  town  to  the  King,  Dom  ]os6  I., 
and  his  able  Minister,  the  Marquis  of  Pombal.  The 
reason  for  gratitude  was  the  help  given  by  the 
Monarch  and  his  Minister  to  those  who  had  suffered 
in  the  awful  earthquake  which  visited  the  city  some 
years  before  the  monument  was  erected. 

Enclosing  the  square  to  east  and  westward  are 
Government  offices,  ministries,  and  such-like  haunts 
of  mystery.  To  southward  a  low  parapet  shuts  off 
the  open  space  from  the  river,  here  at  its  broadest. 
An  opening  in  the  parapet  leads  down  by  shallow 
steps  to  the  water's  edge,  where  tugs  and  small  boats 
draw  up  to  land  passengers,  mostly  country  folk, 
from  the  opposite  bank. 

From  the  north  side  of  the  square  broad  streets 
lead  into  the  town,  but  with  these  the  Holiday-maker 
is  not  at  present  concerned.  He  dives  into  a  street, 
the   Rua  da  Alfandega,   leading  east,  and  stops  for 


67 


Lisbon,  Casa  dos  Bicos  69 

a  moment  before  a  handsome  doorway,  on  the  left- 
hand  side.  This  is  the  arched  entrance,  beautifully 
carved  in  stone,  leading  into  the  church  of  "  Con- 
cei^ao  Velha,"  rebuilt  on  the  ruins  of  that  of  "  Nossa 
Senhora  de  Misericordia,"  founded  by  Dom  Manoel  I., 
whose  reign  evolved  and  brought  to  perfection  the 
design  named  after  him,  of  which  this  doorway  is  a 
fine  specimen.  Near  by  are  narrow  streets  of  mean 
houses.  Some  of  these  date  back  to  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries  ;  they  escaped  the  fate  of 
many  others  that  went  down  in  the  great  earthquake 
or  were  consumed  by  fire.  One  or  the  other  of  these 
old  houses  is  adorned  with  stone  carving,  a  three- 
masted  ship  under  full  sail — often  a  work  of  art — and 
this  betokened  in  former  days  that  the  house  was 
the  property  of  the  city. 

Among  these  old  houses  one  stands  out  above 
its  fellows  with  a  particular  emphasis.  Its  front 
offers  no  usual  smooth  surface — each  stone  composing 
it  has  been  fined  down  into  a  point  which  protrudes 
in  menacing  manner  ;  and  these  serried  ranks  of  points 
have  given  the  house  its  name  of  "  Casa  dos  Bicos." 
Legend  could  not  pass  by  here  without  weaving 
some  romance  round  this  quaint  mansion — has,  in  fact, 
been  generous,  and  given  choice  of  several  different 
tales.  One  says  that  this  house  was  built  by  a  very 
rich  man,  who  said  that  he  meant  to  set  a  diamond 
in  the  point  of  each  stone.     Such  display  of  opulence 


70  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

met  with  the  displeasure  of  the  King ;  he  would  not 
suffer  the  erection  of  any  mansion  richer  than  a 
royal  palace ;  the  building  was  therefore  not  allowed 
to  rise  beyond  one  storey  in  height.  Another  tale 
tells  of  a  negro  queen  who  lived  here  when  Dom 
Manoel  the  Fortunate  was  King.  She  brought  many 
diamonds,  and  had  them  concealed  in  the  sharp 
pointed  stones.  Detractors  doubted  the  genuineness 
of  those  diamonds,  yet  for  a  while  the  house  was 
called  the  Casa  Riquissima.  Yet  another  version  has 
it  that  the  King  did  not  interfere  with  the  owner, 
who  set  a  false  diamond  into  the  point  of  every  stone 
about  the  ground  floor.  Whether  royalty  in  the 
person  of  a  negro  queen  lived  in  this  ancient  edifice 
or  not,  goodly  company  assembled  here  no  doubt 
when  Dom  Braz  d'Albuquerque,  natural  son  of  the 
great  Affonso  d'Albuquerque,  Viceroy  of  India,  lived 
in  this  house  among  many  other  nobles  who  made 
this  their  quarter  after  the  Jews  had  been  expelled 
in  1497.  Before  that,  this  was  the  Jewish  quarter 
of  Lisbon,  and  it  is  said  that  their  synagogue  stood 
on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Church  of  "  Conceigao 
Velha." 

The  sight  of  two  ancient  arches,  remains  of  Lisbon's 
old  fortifications,  leads  to  thoughts  of  more  modern 
methods  of  offence  and  defence,  a  study  of  which  is 
offered  at  the  Artillery  Museum.  A  rich  and  interest- 
ing collection  awaits  holiday-makers  here ;  weapons, 


Lisbon,  the  Cathedral  71 

arms,  of  all  nations  and  ages  ;  flags  and  banners,  under 
which  men  went  to  victory  or  defended  their  rights 
and  liberty ;  relics  of  historic  personages,  records  of 
famous  names,  that  add  a  touch  of  personal  interest, 
and  spare  spaces  are  filled  up  with  clever  paintings, 
by  Portuguese  painters,  recording  historic  events. 

These  records  of  historic  events  arouse  a  desire 
to  visit  historic  places,  and  of  these  one  is  within  easy 
reach.  Up  the  hillside,  through  narrow  streets,  the 
way  leads  past  the  old  cathedral.  Very  old  indeed,  so 
old  that  the  date  of  its  foundation  is  unknown.  Some 
trace  it  back  to  the  days  of  Diocletian,  which  seems 
improbable,  as  that  Emperor  persecuted  Christians. 
Others  place  its  birth  in  the  reign  of  Constantine  the 
Great,  and  yet  others  ascribe  it  to  Leovegilde,  King 
of  the  Visigoths,  over  two  centuries  later.  There 
seems  to  be  sufficient  reason  to  suppose  that  this 
church  was  repaired  and  added  to  by  the  Bishop  of 
Seville  in  the  reign  of  Reccarede,  son  of  Leovegilde. 
The  Arabs  then  converted  it  into  a  mosque,  and 
Affonso  Henriques  re-established  the  old  worship  when 
he  captured  the  city,  and  undertook  repairs.  These 
repairs  are  still  in  progress,  and  show  no  signs  of 
freeing  the  stern  Romanesque  front  from  the  unlovely 
scaffolding  that  disfigures  it. 

The  interior  of  the  cathedral  is  interesting  and 
imposing.  Here,  in  one  of  the  chapels,  St.  Vincent 
the    Martyr   lies    buried,   and   in   the  chancel   Dom 


72  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

AfTonso  IV.  and  Dona  Brites,  his  wife.  Behind  the 
cathedral  are  the  cloisters,  a  secluded  old-world  spot 
with  broken  Gothic  arches  showing  through  the 
branches  of  flowering  shrubs.  Here,  in  the  centre 
of  the  cloisters,  stands  a  cage  containing  two  ravens. 
These,  too,  contribute  to  the  pious  memory  of  the  saint, 
and  for  this  reason.  King  Affonso,  after  driving  the 
Moors  headlong  into  the  sea,  discovered  the  remains 
of  the  saint  in  a  forest  near  Cape  St.  Vincent.  They 
had  been  concealed  by  the  Christians  during  the 
Moorish  occupation,  and  ravens  kept  watch  over 
them.  The  sacred  relics  were  then  conveyed  with 
all  reverence  in  a  ship  to  Lisbon,  by  the  King's 
command,  but  two  ravens  refused  to  be  relieved  from 
their  high  office,  perched  on  the  mast,  and  so  escorted 
the  saint  on  his  last  journey.  Now  two  ravens,  caged 
indeed,  are  still  in  attendance,  and  two  ravens  with 
a  ship  are  embodied  in  the  arms  of  Lisbon  city. 
These  sacred  birds  have  since  that  time  become 
responsible  for  many  miracles,  all  of  which  are  re- 
corded in  a  series  of  pictures  on  the  thirteenth-century 
tiles,  blue  and  white,  which  line  the  walls  of  the 
cathedral.  Of  late  years  the  wonder-working  power 
of  the  ravens  has  been  less  apparent ;  but  the  old 
cathedral,  hidden  by  scaffolding,  still  enshrines  the 
saint ;  prayers  are  breathed  round  his  tomb,  and  on  the 
Church's  high  feast-days  volumes  of  glorious  sound 
roll    forth    from    the    organ    and    flood   the  ancient 


Lisbon,  Cadeia  do  Limo«iro  73 

building,  float  round  the  massive  masonry,  over  the 
throne  from  which  Affonso,  Portugal's  first  King, 
administered  justice,  call  forth  the  spirit  of  worship 
of  endless  generations  out  of  the  stones,  linger 
lovingly  in  the  chapels  where  rest  the  mighty  dead — 
and  find  answer  in  the  croak  of  a  raven. 

Out  into  the  daylight,  away  from  the  deserted 
sanctuary,  whither  even  divine  music  fails  to  draw 
present-day  mortals,  into  the  street  which  winds  up 
to  the  castle.  Just  beyond  the  cathedral,  to  the  right, 
stands  a  building  with  barred  windows,  through  which 
come  appeals  for  alms  from  prisoners,  for  this  is  a 
prison,  the  Cadeia  do  Limoeiro,  which  was  once  the 
Royal  Palace  of  Moeda.  Dom  Fernando  lived  here  ; 
he  died  in  1383.  Dom  Joao  I.,  Master  of  the  Order 
of  Aviz,  of  whom  more  anon,  here  murdered  Count 
d'Andeiro,  lover  of  Queen  Leonora,  wife  of  Fernando  L 
Dom  Joao's  children  lived  here  also,  and  this  was  for 
a  while  called  the  Palace  of  the  Infants.  Dom  Manoel 
installed  the  High  Court  of  Justice  here.  Now 
ignominy  clothes  the  place,  and  hapless  prisoners 
stretch  out  begging  hands  through  the  iron  gratings. 

A  last  short  climb  through  narrow,  squalid  alleys, 
and  a  space  opens  out  before  us ;  here,  surrounded 
by  strong  walls  and  stout  towers,  stands  Castello 
S.  Jorge,  called  so  in  honour  of  England's  patron 
saint,  who  inspired  English  knights  to  fight  for  the 
Cross  against  the  Moors  of  Portugal.     Little  is  left 


74  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

of  Roman  work,  though  here  and  there  a  trace  shows 
through.  The  Moors,  during  four  hundred  years  of 
occupation,  added  considerably  to  the  strength  and 
extent  of  this  old  stronghold  ;  the  citadel  is  their  work, 
and  so  are  barbican  and  cistern.  It  was  on  the  north 
side  that  the  Crusaders  gained  access,  through  the 
heroism  of  one'man.  Martin  Moniz,^  by  some  means 
unknown,  induced  the  Moors  to  open  the  gate ;  he 
thrust  his  body  into  the  opening,  and  was  crushed 
to  death  when  the  defenders  endeavoured  to  close 
the  gate.  But  the  gate  would  not  close,  Afifonso's 
army  forced  their  way  in  over  Martin's  mangled  body, 
and  the  Castello  S.  Jorge  has  been  Portuguese  ever 
since. 

The  old  castle  still  serves  military  purposes ;  troops 
are  quartered  here,  and  active  Cagadores  go  about 
their  business.  They  are  well  housed  and  well  fed, 
and,  it  appears,  not  overworked,  though  no  doubt 
they  are  trained  to  meet  modern   requirements. 

Walk  round  the  ancient  ramparts,  and  a  glorious 
panorama  lies  at  your  feet.  To  northward  you  look 
to  the  far-away  hills ;  below  you  lies  the  busy  city, 
with  its  two  hundred  churches,  broad  avenues,  busy 
thoroughfares,  and  narrow  alleys.  To  eastward  on 
another  height  rise  the  twin  towers  of  another  ancient 
shrine,  the  Church  of  S.  Vincente  de  Fora,  originally 
raised  by  Dom  Affonso   Henriques  after  the  taking 

*  The  Portuguese  Arnold  von  W^inkelried. 


Lisbon,  S.  Vincente  dc  Fora  75 

of  Lisbon.  Then  in  1582  Philip  IL  of  Spain,  L  of 
Portugal,  caused  the  present  building  to  be  con- 
structed as  see  of  the  Cardinal-Patriarch  of  Lisbon. 
In  the  adjoining  palace,  the  patriarchal  residence, 
some  glorious  works  of  art  have  recently  been  dis- 
covered— two  paintings  in  tryptich  form,  the  work 
of  Nunez  Gon9alves,  a  Portuguese  painter  of  pre- 
Raphaelite  days  ;  they  represent  scenes  from  the  life 
of  St.  Vincent,  and  are  great  in  design  and  beautiful 
in  colour. 

Below  are  cloisters,  and  here,  in  a  large,  gloomy 
vault,  rest  the  later  monarchs  and  royal  princes  of 
Portugal.  Dom  Joao  V.  is  the  first  in  order ;  a 
long  reign  his — from  1706  to  1750.  Dom  Pedro  IL, 
Emperor  of  Brazil,  who  died  in  1891,  and  his  wife 
Dona  Theresa,  lie  here.  Dom  Carlos  and  his  son 
Dom  Luis  Filippe  rest  here  under  wreaths  of  faded 
flowers,  while  the  last  King  of  Portugal  lives  in 
exile. 


CHAPTER  IV 

FEW  cities  of  Europe  are  so  favourably  situated 
as  Lisbon,  both  for  business  and  pleasure.  The 
Tagus,  opening  out  into  a  vast  harbour  immediately  in 
front  of  the  town,  invites  business,  the  equitable  climate 
and  pleasant  surroundings  conduce  to  enjoyment  of  life. 
No  wonder  then  that,  so  fortunately  situated  and 
under  such  favourable  conditions,  Lisbon  has  devel- 
oped into  the  capital  of  the  country  ;  its  population, 
357,000,  is  more  than  double  that  of  Oporto. 

The  ordinary  holiday-maker  does  not  trouble  his 
head  about  the  details  of  commercial  enterprise  in  the 
countries  he  visits.  As  a  rule  business  seems  much 
the  same  in  any  large  town.  At  an  early  hour  crowds 
of  workmen  fill  the  streets,  trams,  etc.,  and  melt  away 
into  factories  ;  at  a  later  hour  the  brain-workers  hurry 
to  their  different  offices.  Between  twelve  and  two  these 
latter  are  to  be  seen  again  diving  into  restaurants,  and 
at  about  five  in  the  afternoon  both  classes  of  workers 
again  fill  the  streets,  dispersing  by  tram  or  train  in 
various  directions. 

Lisbon    is    no    exception   to   this   rule,    the   only 

76 


77 


Lisbon,  Business  Aspect  79 

difference  being  that  there  is  not  so  much  evidence 
of  hurry  as  the  northerner  is  used  to.  The  business 
quarter  lies  all  around  Black  Horse  Square,  which 
is  plentifully  sprinkled  throughout  the  day  with 
ddgag^  gentlemen  who  evidently  have  no  business 
and  do  not  want  any.  This  also  may  be  seen  in 
most  large  towns,  but  not  everywhere  will  you 
find  such  a  pleasant  place  to  loaf  in  as  this  sun- 
bathed square,  with  the  beautiful  view  over  the  broad 
harbour.  Round  three  sides  of  the  square  are 
Government  offices,  and  in  the  arcades  under  the 
offices,  especially  on  the  northern  side,  business  is 
done  in  a  leisurely  manner.  Banks,  agencies,  shops, 
line  the  streets  that  run  from  Black  Horse  Square  to 
the  Rocio  and  those  at  right  angles  to  them. 
Business  extends  along  the  river-side  and  climbs  up 
at  least  one  hill,  that  on  which  stands  the  Place  de 
Camoes,  with  the  poet's  statue  looking  down  the 
broad  Chiado,  as  the  Rua  Garrett  is  called  by  all  but 
strangers  to  the  place.  Turning  to  the  left,  the  Rua 
do  Carmo  leads  down  to  the  Rocio,  where  again  much 
the  same  is  to  be  seen  as  in  Black  Horse  Square. 
But  Lisbon  has  its  picturesque  business  specialities, 
incorporated  in  what  the  intelligent  traveller  calls 
"types."  The  fish-wife  has  already  been  described; 
another  interesting  personage  is  the  man  who  has 
turkeys,  live  ones,  to  sell,  and  drives  them  from  house 
to  house  throuofh  the  streets — a  rather  anxious  task. 


8o  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Another  sight  pecuHar  to  the  city  is  that  of  cows, 
mostly  black-and-white,  also  being  taken  from  house 
to  house,  and  milked  on  the  doorstep  while  a  poor 
little  muzzled  calf  looks  on  unhappily.  Goats,  too, 
perambulate  the  streets  in  the  same  line  of  business 
— their  progress  is  more  eventful,  but  often  wanting 
in  dignity.  Besides  this  peripatetic  dairy  business 
there  are  establishments  called  "vacharia,"  where  more 
black-and-white  cows  are  stabled  in  scrupulous 
cleanliness,  ready  to  be  milked  at  any  time  of  day 
or  night. 

Lisbon  offers  much  the  same  forms  of  amusement 
as  the  traveller  can  get  elsewhere  on  the  Continent ; 
the  only  item  which  is  not  to  be  found  anywhere  else 
than  here  and  in  neighbouring  Spain  is  the  bull-fight, 
and  that  does  not  take  place  in  winter.  The  inhabi- 
tants of  Lisbon  take  their  pleasure  in  driving  or 
strolling  round  the  Avenida  da  Liberdade,  a  very  fine 
open  place,  which  is  beautiful  when,  at  the  beginning 
of  April,  the  Judas-trees  break  into  blossom.  Caf^s 
and  restaurants  are  thronged  by  pleasure-seekers 
between  five  and  seven  of  an  eveninpf.  Another  form 
of  amusement,  patronised  by  men  only,  is  to  stand  in 
the  doorway  of  one  of  the  many  shops  in  the  Rua 
Aurea  or  the  Rocio,  and  passively  obstruct  the 
passage  of  those  who  wish  to  enter  for  some  legiti- 
mate purpose. 

There   is   no   great  choice  of  cafes.     Martinho's, 


Lisbon  Restaurants  8i 

close  to  the  Central  Station,  and  looking  down  the 
Rocio,  is  about  the  best,  and  may  rank  as  first- 
class.  But  it  is  very  often  quite  deserted,  and  this 
reacts  on  would-be  merry-makers.  Even  during 
carnival  this  restaurant,  so  advantageously  situated, 
fails  to  draw  anything  like  good  custom,  very  pro- 
bably because  there  are  so  few  of  the  good-customer 
class  left.  You  may  have  dined  as  well  as  is  possible  in 
Lisbon  (and  the  chef  of  the  Braganga  Hotel  will  make 
it  possible  if  he  meets  with  sufficient  appreciation) ; 
you  may  have  visited  the  Theatre  Dona  Maria,  which 
blocks  the  north  side  of  the  Rocio,  and  with  a 
carefully  chosen  party  watched  the  carnival  frolics 
from  a  box ;  you  may  even  have  taken  part  in 
the  rioting,  firing  paper  darts  by  means  of  blowpipes, 
,  squirting  scent  out  of  tubes,  and  then,  feeling  ready 
for  supper,  have  returned  to  Martinho's  to  find  the 
large  dining-hall  upstairs  empty,  but  for  a  sleepy 
waiter  or  two. 

Yet  another  restaurant,  the  claims  of  which  to  be 
of  first-class  rank  may  be  admitted,  is  Tavares  in  the 
Rua  de  San  Roque.  The  chef  knows  his  business, 
and  the  management  knows  how  to  charge ;  but  the 
chief  attraction,  for  some,  rests  in  the  row  of  little 
chambres  sdpardes.  It  is  only  the  intimate  sound  of 
the  French  phrase  that  appeals  to  the  merry-maker 
who  visits  Tavares,  for  the  little  chambers  are  entirely 
without  that  subtle  atmosphere,  expressed  in  a  know- 


82  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

ing  touch  here  and  there,  which  gives  its  meaning  to 
the  phrase  chambre  s^parde. 

There  are  caf^s  and  restaurants  in  the  business 
quarter  of  the  town,  some  of  them  the  favourite 
luncheon  resorts  of  business  men.  Of  these  the 
most  attractive-looking  is  the  Lisbon,  in  the  Rua 
San  Juliao ;  nearly  opposite  is  the  Electrico,  also 
much  frequented  by  Englishmen,  and  deservedly  so  ; 
yet  further  on  in  the  same  street  the  Cafe  Oriental, 
which  unostentatiously  offers  the  best  of  cheer.  Casual 
visitors  to  Lisbon  seldom  discover  these  little  places 
of  refreshment,  where  good  food  is  to  be  had  at  very 
reasonable  rates.  Of  an  evening  these  restaurants  are 
deserted,  but  life  of  a  kind  centres  round  others  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Hotel  Central,  cafts  where 
the  younger,  giddier  travellers  see  what  they  think 
is  "  life,"  to  the  sound  of  a  well-meaning  if  mis- 
guided orchestra. 

The  cinematograph  is  as  popular  in  Lisbon  as 
elsewhere  ;  the  performances  differ  only  in  breadth 
of  treatment  from  those  to  be  seen  in  London,  and 
attract  full  houses  every  evening.  Other  theatres  are 
not  so  well  attended.  The  Opera  has  had  to  close 
down  altogether,  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  Court 
and  of  those  who  lived  thereby.  The  "Colyseu" 
gives  opera  occasionally — it  is  a  large  building,  bare, 
and  none  too  clean,  occasionally  also  used  as  a  circus. 
Here  a  Portuguese  audience  may  be   heard,  not  to 


Lisbon  Theatres  83 

advantage,  in  untutored  criticism,  or  in  a  still  less 
pleasant  applause.  These  manifestations,  breaking 
out  when  in  one  of  the  older  operas  soprano  and 
tenor  have  struggled  through  intricate  duet  up  to 
their  respective  high  notes,  come  almost  as  a  relief; 
they  are  singularly  irritating  when  interrupting  the 
graceful  flow  of  Puccini's  artistic  realism. 

A  part  of  the  same  building  offers  food  for 
reflection  to  the  more  serious-minded — the  premises 
of  the  Geographical  Society.  Here  it  is  possible  to 
realise  how  great  a  part  Portugal  played  in  history. 
Stone  pillars,  which  served  as  landmarks  for  the  sea- 
farers down  the  coast  of  Africa,  stand  here,  amidst 
trophies  of  war  and  peace,  gathered  from  many 
lands.  A  large  map  shows  the  course  pursued  by 
those  bold  navigators  who  built  up  Portugal's  colonial 
empire ;  relics  are  here  of — 

Arms  and  the  heroes  signalised  in  fame, 
Who  from  the  western  Lusitanian  shore, 
Beyond  e'en  Taprobana,  smiling  came, 
O'er  seas  that  ne'er  had  traversed  been  before ; 
Harassed  with  war  and  dangers  without  name, 
Beyond  what  seemed  of  human  prowess  bore, 
Raised  a  new  kingdom  midst  a  distant  clime, 
Which  afterwards  they  rendered  so  sublime.^ 

A   glance   at    that    big  map  shows  that  much  of 

Portugal's  former  empire  yet  remains.     There  are  the 

Cape  Verde  Islands,  and  Sao  Thome,  off  the  coast  of 

'  Camoes. 


84  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Africa,  along  which  Bartholomeu  Dias  felt  his  way, 
till  he  reached  the  Great  Fish  River,  where  the  coast- 
line bears  from  east  to  north-east.  On  the  mainland 
along  the  route  lies  the  Portuguese  colony  of  Guinea  ; 
then,  beyond  the  point  where  Bartholomeu  Dias  went 
about,  is  the  territory  of  Mozambique.  Here,  on 
March  2,  1498,  Vasco  da  Gama's  ships  dropped 
anchor,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  yet  another 
colony.  Then,  after  some  delay,  Vasco  da  Gama 
sailed  on  to  eastward,  reached  Calicut,  and  so  paved 
the  way  for  Portuguese  expansion  in  India.  Many 
of  Portugal's  colonial  possessions  have  passed  into 
other  hands,  yet,  what  with  those  already  mentioned, 
with  Goa,  Macao,  Taypas,  Timor,  and  Kambing, 
over  seventeen  million  people  are  subject  to  the 
new  Republic  which  rules  over  ancient  Lusitania 
with  its  five  million  souls. 

From  Lisbon,  as  capital  of  Portugal,  the  remaining 
colonies  are  governed ;  down  by  the  Arsenal  the 
Ministry  of  Marine  directs  the  war  fleet  which  serves 
Portuguese  interests  on  those  high-sea  ways  dis- 
covered by  Portuguese  mariners.  Here  in  Lisbon 
is  the  brain  that  directs  colonial  operations  and  the 
policing  of  countries  over-seas  far  larger  than  old 
Lusitania.  Here  are  the  headquarters  of  Portugal's 
armed  forces,  and  here  troops  of  all  sorts  are 
garrisoned.  "  Lanceiros,"  with  fluttering  red  lance- 
pennants,  lie   out    near    Belem,    another   regiment  of 


Lisbon,  Military  Matters  85 

cavalry  lie  close  by.  Both  men  and  horses  seem 
to  be  quite  useful  material,  the  latter  of  different 
breeds — Portuguese  horses  with  racy  Arab  heads, 
high,  thick  crest,  and  round  rump,  some  marked 
with  the  brand  of  the  royal  stud  at  Alter.  Spanish 
horses  there  are,  much  like  the  native  breed,  but 
coarser  about  the  head ;  Argentines  that  look  better 
than  they  are ;  with  here  and  there  an  Irishman, 
often  better  than  he  looks. 

The  men  are  well  housed,  well  fed,  and  appear 
happy  and  content.  Their  dormitories  are  large  and 
airy,  every  man  has  ample  room  about  his  bed  ; 
above  it  on  a  shelf  lie  his  accoutrements,  his  kit  in 
a  black  leather  knapsack,  and  under  it  his  box, 
holding  private  property.  The  kitchens  are  scrupu- 
lously clean,  the  food  is  of  good  quality  and  plentiful, 
and,  finally,  amusement  is  provided  in  the  form  of 
games,  football,  quoits,  etc.,  under  an  officer's  super- 
vision. 

A  great  improvement  in  military  matters  is 
about  to  be  introduced.  Up  till  now  it  was  usual 
for  conscripts  who  could  afford  it  to  purchase  a 
substitute  for  military  service ;  thus  only  the  very 
poor  filled  the  ranks  of  the  army.  Now  every  one, 
without  distinction,  will  be  obliged  to  serve  his 
country  if  called  upon  to  do  so,  and  this  will  have 
far-reaching  effects.  It  will  raise  the  status  of  the 
soldier  to  the  honourable  position  it  merits,  and  will 


86  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

bring  all  classes  together  in  a  common  bond  of 
interest.  The  greatest  value  of  this  innovation  lies 
in  its  educational  possibilities.  It  should  tend  to 
stifle  the  individual  egotism  so  strongly  evident  in 
the  Portuguese  of  to-day — an  egotism  which,  de- 
generated into  petty  personal  vanity,  has  prevented 
many  a  man  of  capability  from  taking  part  in  the 
public  life  of  his  country.  This  exaggerated,  un- 
wholesome individualism  has  eaten  into  the  heart  of 
the  nation,  almost  destroying  the  sense  of  solidarity 
which  leads  public-spirited  men  of  other  nations  to 
devote  some  of  their  time  and  energy,  at  least,  to 
the  welfare  of  the  community.  If  this  decree  anent 
military  service  has  not  come  too  late,  it  will  do 
more  than  all  the  rhetoric  of  sages  and  poets, 
whether  they  stand  as  such  openly  before  their 
fellows  or  go  disguised  as  politicians ;  it  will  do 
more  than  all  revolutionary  education,  if  it  can  still 
teach  the  rising  generation  that  they  belong  to  their 
country  rather  than  their  country  to  them,  that  they 
owe  a  duty,  and  should  perform  it,  before  claiming 
the  full  privileges  of  citizenship. 

Again,  in  Lisbon,  as  capital,  centres  that  side 
of  life  described  as  "  the  Press."  "  The  Press "  is 
said  to  mirror  the  life  of  a  nation,  to  express  its 
many,  varying  opinions,  to  educate,  to  lead,  in  fact, 
to  be  all  things  to  all  men.  Optimists  among  those 
whose  labours   are   devoted    to    this   mighty    engine, 


_S  $,„.-//.3*;^a;. 


^^,.~i^ 


CASCAES    BAY. 


87 


Lisbon,  the  Press  89 

"  the  Press,"  will  tell  you  that  there  are  countries 
where  this  ideal  is  realised.  They  may,  according 
to  nationality,  even  name  the  happy  country  where 
such  a  state  prevails,  and  lead  trusting  travellers  into 
the  dismal  region  of  disappointment.  There  may 
be  even  in  Portugal  some  such  local  optimists  who 
find  their  "  Press "  performing  all  the  miracles  ex- 
pected of  it ;  who  may  assert  that  their  "  Press"  has 
been  impartial,  fair,  and  inclined  to  lend  an  ear  to  every 
shade  of  opinion,  since  the  Republic  introduced  Liberty 
into  Portugal.  Do  not  those  very  servants  of  the 
goddess  Liberty,  Ministers  of  the  new  and  free  Re- 
public, assist  in  the  good  work  by  influencing,  each 
man,  one  or  the  other  daily  paper  .-*  That  all  these 
papers  should  happen  to  be  of  Republican  spirit, 
that  there  no  longer  exists  a  publication  representing 
the  obsolete  opinions  that  prevailed  up  to  the  5th  of 
October,  19 10,  are  no  doubt  facts  which  prove  the 
fulfilment  of  "  Press  ideals."  And  as  to  the  edu- 
cational value  of  the  "  Press"!  Does  it  not  describe 
in  words,  show  in  pictures,  how  bombs  are  manu- 
factured, how  even  the  unlettered  may  fashion  for- 
midable weapons  to  defend  their  newborn  Liberty 
against  "  Law  and  Order  "  ? 

In  spite  of  the  "  Equality"  bred  of  Liberty,  there  are 
yet  in  Portugal  those,  not  leaders  of  political  thought, 
who  stand  above  their  fellows,  and  this  by  virtue  of 
their  own  merits,  aided  by  gifts  of  the  gods.     For 


90  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

here  in  Lisbon  the  artistic  life  of  the  nation  is  re- 
viving. For  all  such  matters  as  ancient  art  in 
Portugal  the  traveller  should  turn  to  museums,  such 
as  that  of  the  Fine  Arts  at  Janellas  Verdes,  where 
there  is  much  of  artistic  merit.  There  is  sculpture, 
there  are  marvellous  pieces  of  furniture,  there  are 
many  pictures  of  very  unequal  value,  there  are 
drawings  of  much  merit  by  Sequeira,  a  great  Portu- 
guese artist  of  former  days.  But  more  interesting 
is  the  art  of  the  present.  Under  that  genial  monarch, 
Dom  Carlos,  the  art  of  painting  took  a  new  lease 
of  life  in  Portugal.  Dom  Carlos,  himself  a  master, 
encouraged  others  by  his  works ;  Dona  Amelia, 
his  wife,  has  executed  delicate  little  drawings,  notably 
those  illustrating  a  book  describing  the  beauties  of 
the  Palace  of  Cintra.  Under  such  influence  others 
attained  the  recognition  their  skill  and  industry 
merited  :  Carlo  Reis,  whose  palette  glows  with  the 
colours  with  which  the  sun  of  Portugal  decks  the 
landscape,  whose  canvas  shows  a  homely  scene  of 
Portuguese  life  or  a  stirring  episode  in  his  country's 
history ;  Columbano  Bordallo  Pinheiro  and  his  clever 
portraits,  and  others  of  the  rising  generation.  Then 
a  very  ancient  art,  brought  by  the  Moors  into  Portu- 
gal, lives  again  under  the  hands  of  Jorge  Colago, 
the  art  of  making  decorative  tiles,  **azuleja,"^  an  art 

'  Derivation  :  Azulejo  from  Arab  azzalujo,  a  word  derived  from 
zallaja,  which  means  "united,  bound  together  and  plain,  even,"  not  from 
azul,  meaning  "  blue,"  the  prevalent  colour,  though  old  tiles  and  Jorge 


Lisbon,  Art,  Painting,  and  Music  91 

which  has  recorded  history — as  in  the  palace  at  Cintra. 
There  in  the  council-hall  or  hall  of  audience,  where 
Dom  Sebastiao  assembled  his  council  to  consult  on 
the  subject  of  the  expedition  to  Africa,  a  throne- 
like chair  of  azuleja,  and  a  bench  of  the  same — 
recall  tales  out  of  Holy  Writ  ;  so  also  those  in  the 
cloisters  of  San  Vincente.  In  humbler  form  they 
decorate  Portuguese  houses  outside  and  in.  In  this 
artist's  studio  you  may  see  tiles  set  up  into  pictures, 
showing  vivid  scenes  of  history  or  legend,  knights  and 
paladins,  and  charging  squadrons  of  Arab  horsemen. 

The  musical  life  of  the  nation  cannot  be  said  to 
centre  on  the  capital,  as  music,  national  music,  is 
diffused  all  over  the  country,  and  Lisbon,  during 
the  concert  season,  offers  much  the  same  fare  as 
other  capitals.  Modern  Portuguese  music  is  yet 
in  its  infancy,  and  does  not  promise  anything  parti- 
cularly interesting. 

The  songs  that  are  sung  by  the  people  have  a 
peculiar  charm  of  their  own  ;  they  are  rather  melan- 
choly, and  some  would  be  monotonous  but  for  their 
subtle  pathos.  They  are  seldom  to  be  found  in 
print,  and  the  accompaniment  is  generally  left  to 
the   player's   discretion.      The   words   are    frequently 

Cola9o's  work  show  many  lovely  colours.  "  O  azulejo  e  uma  expressao 
da  alma  Portugueza,"  Conde  de  Sabugosa,  in  O  Pa^o  de  Cintra. 
Illustrated  by  Sua  Magestade  a  Rainha  A  Senhora  Dona  Amelia.  Azulejo 
is  seen  to  best  advantage  at  Cintra  Palace,  from  genuine  Arab  in  the  Sala 
das  Sereias  and  da  Gal6,  to  the  modern  ones  of  the  Sala  dos  Brases  and 
the  bath. 


92  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

impromptu,  as  are  those  of  the  second  song  given 
on  the  opposite  page.  The  first  is  also  a  love-song 
of  the  light-hearted  student  order. 

There  is  yet  another  feature  of  Portuguese  life 
also  to  be  witnessed  in  Lisbon  which  it  is  difficult  to 
classify.  It  is  either  an  art  or  an  amusement,  fre- 
quently a  combination  of  both,  though  the  seriousness 
of  art  preponderates  in  some  instances — love-making. 

Love-making,  unlike  other  arts,  is  in  Portugal 
performed  in  public — it  is  this  fact  possibly  which 
makes  some  performers  regard  it  as  amusement.  The 
first  steps  are  taken  in  very  public  places,  during 
that  apparently  aimless  perambulation  of  the  Rua 
Aurea,  the  Rocio,  the  Avenida,  of  an  afternoon.  The 
cavaliers  whose  self-imposed  task  appears  to  be  that 
of  supporting  the  doorposts  of  tobacco-shops  are 
really  engaged  in  pursuit  of  this  art,  or  amusement  if 
you  are  pleased  to  term  it  so.  They  scan  the  damsels 
that  pass  by  with  the  critical  eye  of  a  cavalry  colonel 
inspecting  remounts ;  they  take  careful  stock  of  all 
the  many  beauties  paraded  for  inspection.  When 
they  find  one  who  fulfils  as  many  requirements  as 
one  poor  mortal  maiden  may,  Eros  is  permitted  to 
light  his  torch,  set  fire  to  the  gallant's  ready  affections, 
and  irradiate  the  road  to  matrimony.  It  is  a  long 
and  seemingly  tedious  road.  The  next  step  is  an 
impassioned  letter  from  the  swain  to  the  damsel  ;  if 
she  be   "  willing,"  like   Barkiss — and  this   is  said  to 


Cautige. 


Quan    -   do  corro    pel  -  a  en    cos    -    ta,     A     ca   -  sa     da   minha 


-M- 


I  1ST  TIME.      I  I  2ND  TIME,    || 


9 twi 


J3; 


^^^ 


queri  -  da,     Quan-     da,        Pe     -     la      pressa  com  que'a  su  •  bo, 


tjl 


I    1ST  TIME.  I  I  2ND  TIME. 


£1 


=5^1 


5^Srt- 


Pa  -  rece  -  me     u  -  ma  des    ci 

Quando  corro  pela  encosta 
A  casa  de  minha  querida 
Pela  pressa  com  que  a  subo 
Parece-me  uma  descida. 
Fado.  ^~. 


da  I 


Pe 


dal 


Mas  depois,  a  retirada 
Tenho  tempo  de  sentir 
Que  a  tel  en  cost'a  descer 
Custa  mais  do  que  a  subir. 


^^ 


Os 


':e33 


tcus  o  -  Ihossoa  tio  ne  -  eros 

— -v*-v* 


±z 


I    I 


Como   a    nou  •  te  mais  ser 


±z 


I    1ST  TIME.  I  I  2ND  TIME.  | 


SEE 


^ps 


liV 


±3: 


ra-da! 


-da! 


A      pe-sar     de  tan-to    escu-ro  Sem 

-4 


i 


d^ 


jv± 


el   -  les     nao  ve   -  jo     na    •  da  I 


"*  j^ 

A  -  pe  -  sar    de  tan  -  to 


i--i!i 


i 


:E=iiz- 


1^ 


sem    el    -    les     nao  ve  -  jo 


nada ! 


PlUB 


1^' 


Os  teus  olhos  sSo  tao  negros 
Como  a  noute  mais  serrada! 
Apesar  de  fft»W  escuros 
Sem  dies  nao  vejo  nada  ! 


Translation. 
Thine  eyes  are  as  black 
As  the  darkest  night 
Yet  despite  their  darkness 
Without  them  I  can  see  nothing. 


93 


94  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

be  not  unusual,  meetings  are  arranged — not  clan- 
destine, mind  you,  no  "  meet  me  by  moonlight  alone  "  ! 
The  donna  has  most  likely  Informed  her  cavalier, 
in  a  letter  borne  by  quite  the  right  sort  of  duenna, 
that  she  will  be  at  her  window  at  a  certain  time  of 
an  evening.  The  ardent  swain  then  appears  under 
the  window,  and  breathes  soft  nothings  up  into  the 
heaven  that  acts  as  setting  to  the  twin  stars  he 
worships,  has  to  breathe  quite  hard  if  the  lady's 
chamber  be  on  the  third  floor.  The  breathing  turns 
to  gurgling  in  rainy  weather ;  but  is  the  dripping 
swain  discouraged  ? — never !  The  lady  urges  him  to 
withdraw,  lest  he  catch  his  death  of  cold.  "  Then," 
quoth  the  lover,  "  there  is  nothing  for  me  but  the 
Alto  de  San  Joao  "  (the  cemetery) :  "  will  you  accom- 
pany me  thither?"  "Com  muito  gusto!"  ("With 
the  greatest  pleasure  "),  from  the  gracious  lady. 

You  may  call  in  the  sister  arts  to  attend  your 
wooing — a  mandoline  or  a  guitar  may  prove  helpful 
and  add  considerably  to  the  entertainment  of  the 
neighbours ;  but  then  you  must  play  really  well,  if 
you  do  not  wish  to  invite  criticism.  Mandoline  and 
guitar  are  suitable  only  for  starlit  nights  ;  they  are 
non-effective  in  the  rain.  It  is  also  ill-advised  to 
warble,  or  attempt  to,  with  a  cold  in  your  head — 
the  result  is  never  satisfactory ;  it  again  provokes 
criticism,  even  ridicule,  and  young  love,  being  a 
tender   plant,  is   like  to  die  under  such  treatment. 


Lisbon,  Love-making:  95 

When  the  swain  has  at  last  secured  the  parents' 
invitation  to  enter  the  house,  after  much  patient 
waiting  under  the  windows,  a  condition  called 
namoro  links  the  lovers,  and  is  expressed  by  their 
sitting  close  together,  like  love-birds,  while  family 
life  goes  on  undisturbed  around  them.  The  lady  does 
not  speak  to  any  other  man,  not  a  near  relation, 
under  these  circumstances,  and  it  is  to  be  supposed 
that  the  swain  behaves  in  like  manner  to  other 
ladies. 

The  next  move  is  "  engagement,"  towards  which 
the  swain  contributes  no  direct  effort.  He  does 
not  ask  the  parent's  consent,  but  gets  his  mother  to 
consult  with  his  prospective  mother-in-law.  If  he 
has  no  mother  living,  he  entrusts  this  interesting 
mission  to  a  sister,  or  a  cousin,  or  an  aunt,  which- 
ever of  these  dear  relations  appears  to  be  more 
liberally  endowed  with  those  useful  qualities,  peculiar 
to  the  sex,  suitable  to  the  occasion. 

If  the  ladies  fail  to  agree,  nothing  more  is  said, 
and  the  same  manoeuvres  are  executed  in  relation 
to  some  other  damsel,  beginning  in  the  street,  ending 
in  the  boudoir.  If  all  is  agreeably  settled,  marriage 
follows  in  due  course ;  then  subsequent  happiness 
depends  not  on  the  stars  and  the  moonlight,  nor  on 
auxiliary  Muses,  but  on  a  capacity  for  devoted  co- 
operation, through  severer  trials  than  wet  feet,  until 
the  journey  ends  at  the  "Alto  de  San  Joao." 


CHAPTER   V 

WHEELED  traffic  offers  more  variety  in  Lisbon 
than  in  many  other  capitals  of  Europe. 
Modern  traffic  is  very  much  in  evidence  ;  motor-cars 
of  all  makes  hoot  their  way  through  crowds  of 
leisurely  pedestrians ;  electric  trams,  turning  sharp 
corners  with  grinding  sound  of  wheels,  urge  stately 
coaches  to  give  them  free  passage,  by  means  of  an 
emphatic  bell.  The  coaches  oblige,  and  with  more 
expedition  than  do  the  pirate  tram-cars,  already 
described.  These  coaches  are  a  link  with  the  past. 
They  rumble  rather  heavily  over  the  stone  pave- 
ment, drawn  by  horses  decked  out  in  a  brave  display 
of  plated  harness.  The  coachman  is  generally  a 
typical  Portuguese  servant,  with  long  side-whiskers, 
and  he  urges  his  steeds  to  high  stepping  rather 
than  to  speed.  The  horses  are  of  the  breed  that 
figures  in  paintings  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  having  small  heads  and  round  rumps,  wavy 
flowing  tails,  arched  crests  and  waving  manes,  and  so 
much  action  that  pace  has    to  suffer ;   but  dignity  is 

maintained.     Very  imposing  are  futieral  processions, 

96 


97 


Lisbon  Traffic  99 

In  very  special  cases  the  hearse  is  drawn  by  black 
high-stepping  horses  decked  out  in  sable  cloths,  sable 
plumes  waving  between  their  ears.  People  of  less 
importance  take  their  last  journey  drawn  by  mules, 
generally  grey  ones  ;  they  are  not  high-steppers, 
and  long  grey  ears  protruding  loosely  out  of  a  black 
head-covering  detract  from  the  solemnity  of  the 
occasion. 

Yet  more  primitive  vehicles  roll  through  the 
streets  of  Lisbon,  plain  box-like  carts  on  solid 
wooden  wheels,  of  a  design  unchanged  since  Roman 
times.  These  carts  have  a  talent,  far  more  pro- 
nounced than  that  of  the  pirate  tram,  for  getting 
in  the  way  and  impeding  traffic  ;  the  drivers  are  as 
impervious  to  objurgation  as  the  oxen  that  draw 
these  obstructive  conveyances. 

These  varied  forms  of  vehicles  make  up  the 
daily  pageant  of  the  streets.  A  yet  more  curious 
pageant  of  the  kind  awaits  us  as  we  hurry  westward 
by  electric  tram  along  the  Rua  Vinte  e  Ouatro 
de  Julho,  which,  being  interpreted,  means  the  24th  of 
July,  a  day  on  which  something  important  happened 
according  to  Portuguese  opinion,  but  what  it  was 
the  Holiday-maker  has  never  discovered — no  one 
he  asked   could  tell  him. 

The  road  leads  westward  towards  the  sea,  and 
might  well  be  more  attractive,  for  much  that  could 
make  it  so    is  here.     To    right   hand   are   occasional 


loo  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

open  spaces,  the  Praga  de  Marquez  Sa  de  Bandeira, 
Praga  de  D.  Truiz,  prettily  laid  out  with  grass- 
bordered  flower-beds  under  palm  trees  and  flowering 
shrubs ;  but  this  is  the  only  attempt  to  make  the 
place  attractive.  Once  a  scheme  was  approved 
which  would  have  made  this  unlovely  road  into  a 
beautiful  "  Avenida,"  a  beginning  even  was  made, 
but  the  matter  was  dropped,  and  now  waste  spaces, 
disorder,  dirt,  unlovely  sheds  and  stores  act  as 
broken  foreground  to  the  river  and  the  hills  beyond. 
No  doubt  others  have  thought  the  same  on  driving 
down  the  Rua  Vinte  e  Quatro  de  Julho  :  goodly 
company  has  passed  here:  King  Alfonso  XIII.  of 
Spain,  and  William  II.,  German  Emperor,  both  on 
their  way  to  the  Royal  Palace  of  Belem,  where 
till  quite  recently  Royal  visitors  were  lodged.  The 
latter  of  these  guests  must  surely  have  regretted 
such  waste  of  space.  What  an  opportunity  offers 
here  for  a  Portuguese  "  Sieges- All^e,"  with  rows 
of  statues  of  "everybody  who  was  anybody!" 
Royal  visits  are  probably  a  thing  of  the  past  since 
monarchy  was  swept  out  of  Portugal ;  so  the  Palace 
of  Belem,  built  in  1700,  and  bought  by  King 
John  V.  from  the  Count  of  Aveiras,  will  have  to 
content  itself  with  memories  of  other  days,  while 
crumbling  to   decay    under  Republican  auspices. 

There    are   other   memories    of    King    John    V. 
in    this    neighbourhood.       Close    by    the   old    palace 


Royal  Coaches  loi 

is  a  museum  which  contains  a  number  of  Royal 
coaches,  many  of  which  date  from  the  reign  of 
John  v.,  1706-50.  There  is  one,  for  instance, 
presented  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  to  that  king ; 
two  others  which  were  used  for  his  nuptials 
with  Princess  Maria  Sophia,  of  Neuburg ;  another 
stately  coach  conveyed  D.  Rodrigo  de  Menezes,  as 
Ambassador  to  Rome,  to  visit  Pope  Clement  XL,  in 
the  reign  of  King  John  V.  This  sovereign  had  got 
other  coaches  suitable  for  all  occasions,  and  of  these 
two  are  singularly  fine  specimens  of  the  taste  of  that 
period.  It  was  an  acquired  taste,  borrowed  from 
France,  whose  King,  "  Le  Roi  Soleil,"  Louis  XIV., 
was  the  example  King  John  V.  of  Portugal  had 
ever  before  his  eyes.  The  two  coaches  referred  to 
are  called  triumphal  coaches. 

The  history  of  Portugal  is  unfortunately  silent 
on  the  subject  of  this  monarch's  triumphs.  His 
country  was  at  peace  with  all  the  world  during  this 
reign  of  forty-four  years,  and  was  rich  and  prosperous, 
owing  to  the  colonisation  of  Brazil.  Perhaps  it  was 
the  triumph  of  the  arts  of  peace  which  had  to  be 
celebrated  in  processions  of  triumphal  cars.  Or  were 
personal  conquests  thus  recorded — battles  of  beaux 
yeux,  so  frequent  in  those  pseudo-gallant  days  ?  The 
carved  and  gilded  figures  on  the  triumphal  cars  are 
well  suited  to  commemorate  such  victories. 

The  gradual  development  of  the  coach  is  rather 


I02  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

well  illustrated  in  this  museum.  A  coach  which 
Dom  Philip  II.  of  Portugal,  III.  of  Spain,  left 
behind  him  is  the  oldest  in  the  collection.  The 
body  of  this  vehicle  is  hung  on  huge  leather  straps 
instead  of  springs.  It  is  furnished  sumptuously 
within ;  the  seating  is  so  arranged  that  there  is 
room  for  two  passengers  on  either  side  of  the  coach, 
as  well  as  fore  and  after  seats,  so  that  all  sat  with 
their  feet  inside  the  well.  Later  coaches  provided 
seats  for  servants  on  the  footboard ;  the  leather  straps 
were  supplemented  by  springs,  which  finally,  by  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  were  trusted  with 
the  sole  support  of  the  body  of  the  coach. 

Harness  of  heavy  leather,  richly  embossed,  chased 
with  gold  or  silver,  hangs  in  glass  cases  round  the 
walls  of  the  museum.  These  exhibits  are  eloquent 
of  travel  in  former  days,  of  days  when  possibly  the 
roads  in  Portugal  were  worse  than  they  are  to-day 
in  places,  when  stout  horses,  six  or  eight  in  pairs, 
conveyed  Royalty  and  dignitaries  of  Church  or  State 
on  pompous  business  or  leisurely  pleasure. 

But  a  litde  farther,  beyond  this  collection  of 
coaches,  sedan  chairs,  harness,  and  other  relics  of 
an  age  when  Portugal  appeared  prosperous,  but  was 
really  decadent,  rises  a  memorial  to  the  time  of 
Portugal's  greatness,  the  church  and  monastery  of 
St.  Mary  of  Belem  (Bethlehem).  It  stands  in  its 
wonderful  grace  and    beauty  on  the  site  of  a  more 


I03 


The  Church  of  S.  Jeronymos  at  Bclem      105 

ancient  building,  the  monastery  and  chapel  of  Our 
Lady  of  Restello,  founded  by  Prince  Henry  the 
Navigator,  and  given  to  the  Order  of  Christ,  of 
which  the  Prince  was  Grand  Master. 

Those  were  great  days  in  the  history  of  Portugal, 
the  opening  days  of  an  epoch  that  brought  about  a 
gradual  but  complete  change  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  Portugal  had  risen  during  three  centuries  of 
strife  out  of  obscurity  to  a  place  in  the  council  of 
nations.  The  work  begun  by  Affonso  I.  in  the 
first  half  of  the  twelfth  century,  the  task  of  ridding 
Portugal  of  the  Moors,  carried  on  by  successive 
sovereigns,  was  accomplished  with  the  conquest  of 
the  Algarves  when  Affonso  III.  was  King. 

Portugal  then  began  to  develop  its  resources,  in 
peace,  under  King  Diniz  ^  the  Farmer,  who  succeeded 
Affonso  IV.,  till  Fernando,  last  of  the  Alphonsian 
dynasty,  died  without  male  issue  in  1383.  His  only 
daughter,  Beatrize,  had  married  John  I.,  King  of 
Castile,  who  now  came  to  claim  the  throne  of 
Portugal.  But  the  Portuguese  Cortes,  assembled  at 
Coimbra,  took  a  step  much  in  advance  of  the  spirit 
of  the  time  (or  perhaps  reminiscent  of  early  Teuton 
influence),  and,  declaring  the  nation's  right  to  choose 
its  ruler,  proclaimed  King  Pedro's  bastard  son,  Dom 
Joao,  Master  of  the  Order  of  Avis,  King  of 
Portugal. 

1  Denis,  Dionysius. 


io6  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Dom  Joao  beat  the  Spanish  invader  in  several 
battles,  and  founded  a  new  dynasty,  which  brought 
Portugal  to  the  zenith  of  its  fame,  but  ended  in 
disaster.  Dom  Joao,  King  John  I.,  married  Philippa 
of  Lancaster,  John  of  Gaunt's  daughter,  who  pre- 
sented him  with  four  sons.  Of  these  the  most 
striking  personality — at  least,  looking  down  the  long 
vista  of  close  on  five  centuries — was  Henry  the 
Navigator  ;  the  least  known  of  them  was  Affbnso, 
Duke  of  Brazan9a,  the  founder  of  the  dynasty  which 
severed  its  connection  with  Portugal  when  King 
Manuel  II.  fled  before  a  revolted  section  of  his 
people. 

The  Moors  had  been  driven  from  Portugal,  yet 
the  old  crusading  spirit  lived  on,  burned  fiercely, 
and  urged  the  men  of  Portugal  to  carry  the  Cross 
yet  farther.  The  sea  that  dashed  against  the  rock- 
bound  coast  had  no  terrors  for  the  generation  which 
was  beginning  to  feel  the  spirit  of  the  Renaissance. 
The  legends  that  hung  round  mysterious  distant  lands 
were  becoming  discredited  by  the  results  of  voyages 
of  discovery.  The  Canary  Islands  and  Madeira 
emerged  from  the  mist  of  legend  to  figure  definitely 
on  the  careful  charts,  embellished  still  with  drawings 
of  fearsome  monsters  of  the  deep.  The  coast  of 
Africa  was  becoming  more  familiar,  and  rumour 
spoke  of  yet  more  distant  countries  to  which  the 
adventurous    sons    of    Portugal    felt    strongly    drawn. 


Prince  Henry  the  Navigator  107 

Foremost  among  these  was  Prince  Henry  the 
Navigator,  Master  of  the  Order  of  Christ,  Duke 
of  Vizeu,  Lord  of  Covilha,  and  Governor  of  the 
Algarve. 

All    these    titles    had    Prince    Henry    earned   by 
energy  and  devotion  to  duty  since  he  won  his  spurs 
at  the  siege    of  Ceuta,  the  first   stronghold  wrested 
from    the  Moors   in   Africa.      This   may  have    given 
rise    to    thoughts    of  a    Portuguese    empire   beyond 
the   seas,    may  have   given    the    Prince   the   line   he 
followed   without   deviation.     The  powerful    order  of 
which    he    was    Grand    Master    found     the     means 
necessary  for  further  expeditions  down  the   coast  of 
Africa,  for  planting  colonies  and  establishing  factories, 
and  from  his  chamber  at  Sagres,  close  by  Cape  St. 
Vincent,   where  the  Atlantic  seems  to  stretch   away 
into  eternity,  Prince  Henry  ordered  and  guided  these 
many   enterprises.      His    work    was    continued    after 
his   death   in    1460  by  the  Order   of  Christ.     Stage 
by  stage   Portuguese   mariners  moved   farther   south 
along    the    coast    of    Africa.      Eleven     years    after 
Prince  Henry's  death,   Portuguese  ships  crossed  the 
Equator;    in    1482,    when    John    H.    reigned,   Diego 
Cao   reached   the    mouth   of  the    Congo,    and   again 
in     1485    Cape    Cross.     Bartholomeu    Dias    carried 
the   red    cross   of    the    Order    of    Christ   round   the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  far  as  the  Great  Fish  River 
in   1487,  and  prepared  the  way  for  one  yet  greater, 


io8  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Vasco  da  Gama,  the  hero  of  Portugal's  great  epic, 
the  Lusiadas : 

I  sing  a  daring  Lusitanian  name, 
O'er  Neptune  and  o'er  Mars  to  rule  ordained  ; 
Cease  all  the  ancient  Muse  to  sing  was  wont, 
For  other  valour  wears  a  bolder  front. ^ 

Prince  Henry,  the  Order  of  Christ,  and  their 
mariners  had  all  contributed  towards  the  great  event 
about  to  happen.     King  John  was  succeeded  by — 

Manoel, 
In  kingdom,  and  in  lofty  thoughts  likewise, 
Soon  as  he  undertook  the  realm  to  guide, 
He  undertook  to  rule  the  ocean  wide.^ 

And,  according  to  Camoes,  who  writes  with  the 
conviction  of  indisputable  authority,  King  Manuel 
dreamt  a  dream — 

At  the  hour  when  daylight  yields  command, 
And  all  the  glittering  stars  shine  forth  above, 
Inviting  slumber  as  they  circhng  move.^ 

In  this  dream  Dom  Manoel  felt  himself  lifted  far 
above  the  world  to  a  place  whence  he  could  count 
many  worlds  and 

Nations  of  seeming  strange  and  savage  foes.^ 

He  saw  high  mountains  from  which  two  deep  rivers 
rose  and  took  their  course  through  forests  where  were 
many  wild  birds  and  beasts.     Out  of  these  rivers  rose 

^  Camoes. 


Vasco  da  Gama  109 

two    old    men,    Indus    and    Ganges,    who    advanced 
towards  the  King  and  promised  : 

If  thy  courage  to  the  last  be  sound, 
With  victories  unseen,  and  without  fear, 
Thou  shalt  lay  bonds  on  all  thou  seest  here.^ 

This  happened  when  the  King  was  holding  his 
Court  at  Estremoz.  He  sent  for  his  counsellors 
at  once,  as  soon  as  he  awoke,  and  discussed  the 
dream.  Its  meaning  was  clear  —  all  India  was 
evidently  waiting  to  be  discovered  and  added  to 
the  possessions  of  Manoel  the  Fortunate.  The  next 
step  was  to  find  one  suited  to  this  great  task. 
Estevao  da  Gama  had  already  been  proposed,  but 
he  was  dead  ;  so  Dom  Manoel  summoned  the  third 
son,  Vasco  da  Gama,  to  meet  him  in  audience  at 
Montemor-o-Novo.  Thus  was  Vasco  da  Gama  en- 
trusted with  a  task  the  fulfilment  of  which  brought 
him  undying  fame.  He  at  once  journeyed  to  Lisbon, 
carrying  with  him  a  silken  banner,  the  red  cross  of 
the  Order  of  Christ  on  a  white  field,  a  present  from 
his  King.  Four  ships  were  lying  ready  in  the 
Tagus,  the  Sao  Gabriel,  which  Vasco  da  Gama  chose 
as  his  flagship,  her  sister  the  Sao  Raphael — small 
ships  of  not  200  tons  each,  though  they  made 
history — the  Berrio,  a  caravel  of  50  tons,  and  a 
storeship. 

On    Friday,    July    7,   1497,   Vasco  da  Gama  and 

*  Camoes. 


no  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

his  captains  kept  vigil  in  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady 
of  Belem  till  morning,  then  started  in  solemn  pro- 
cession, escorted  by  priests  and  friars  chanting  litanies, 
to  the  river's  edge,  which  was  then  much  nearer  the 
site  of  the  church  than  it  is  to-day.  The  water's  edge 
was  probably  nearer  the  middle  of  the  gardens,  with 
its  masses  of  rose  bushes  and  flowering  shrubs,  over 
which  wave  the  graceful  palm  trees  that  form  such  an 
admirable  setting  to  the  church  of  S.  Maria  de 
Belem. 

By  the  river  side  the  multitude  knelt  down  to  make 
a  general  confession,  which  was  followed  by  absolu- 
tion for  all  those  who  might  lose  their  lives  in  this 
venture.  Then  Vasco  and  his  men  embarked  and 
sailed  away,  having — 

In  fine,  prepared  the  soul  for  death. 
Which  ever  stares  the  sailor  in  the  eyes, 
And  for  the  Power  Supreme  Who  balanceth 
With  reverend  look  alone  the  ethereal  skies. 

Parting  without  the  usual  farewell, 

Which  though  of  love  a  custom  good  and  kind, 

Wounds  more  both  him  who  goes,  and  stays  behind.' 

Thus  Vasco  da  Gama  set  out  from  Belem  ;  one 
by  one  his  white  sails  vanished  from  sight,  and  those 
whose  tearful  eyes  had  watched  him  part,  returned 
home  to  their  own  affairs. 

But  elsewhere  Vasco  da  Gama's  intent  was  arousing 

^  Camoes. 


Vasco  da  Gama  iii 

interest.     The  gods  on  high  Olympus  were  in  council. 
Jove  spake  : 

Eternal  dwellers  of  the  starry  pole, 

And  of  this  shining  throne  partakers  all, 

If  the  great  valour  and  the  mighty  soul 

Of  Lusitania's  people  ye  recall. 

Ye  clearly  know  that  by  the  Fates'  control, 

By  whose  great,  sure  intent  men  rise  and  fall. 

To  them  must  now,  forgotten,  all  give  place, 

The  Assyrian,  Persian,  Greek,  and  Roman  race.* 

Jove  evidently  favoured  the  Portuguese,  who  had 
with  such  slender  power  wrested  the  country  of  the 
Tagus  from  the  strong-armed  Moor,  a  person  quite 
incapable  of  even  elementary  polytheism,  and  who 
therefore  sternly  refused  to  recognise  the  gods  of 
ancient  Lusitania.  Therefore  stout  Vasco  and  his 
men  should  meet  with  all  encouragement,  as  now — 

In  that  fragile  barque, 
Daring  the  doubtful  sea,  they  take  their  course, 
And  then,  their  purpose  and  their  enterprise. 
To  view  the  cradles  whence  the  mornings  rise.* 

Perfect  harmony  seldom  prevailed  at  the  councils 
of  the  gods  of  old.  Jupiter's  authority  was  sometimes 
challenged,  however  freely  he  played  his  thunder- 
bolts; Minerva  generally  bored  him,  and  certainly 
failed  to  sympathise  with  his  views  on  several 
interesting  questions.  Venus  was  often  suspected  of 
being  influenced   by  some  intrigue,   Mars  invariably 

*  Camoes. 


112  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

voted,  unreasoning,  with  Venus,  and  Bacchus,  owing 
to  his  pleasant  duties,  was  not  always  to  be  relied 
upon  for  a  coherent  statement  of  opinion.  So  on  this 
occasion  Bacchus  expressed  himself  unfavourably 
towards  the  latest  Portuguese  venture.  He  was 
afraid  that  the  Lusitanians  would  undermine  his 
authority  in  India;  the  Fates  had  said  something  to 
that  effect.  At  Nisa,  in  that  far  country,  people  still 
sang  his  praises,  but  would  they  continue  to  do  so 
when  they  were  brought  face  to  face  with  the  good 
example  of  those  sober  mariners  ?  Certainly  Bacchus 
was  unreasonable,  ungrateful,  for  Portuguese  ships 
had  already  introduced  the  wines  of  Portugal  to 
England  and  other  countries,  among  nations  prepared 
to  worship  Bacchus  with  a  thirst  which  even  the  gods 
might  envy.  Venus,  Bacchus,  and  Mars  frequently 
combined  for  purposes  of  amusement  and  entertain- 
ment ;  on  this  occasion,  however,  too  important  to 
admit  of  those  courteous  little  concessions  which  were 
half  the  charm  of  Olympian  society,  Venus  decided 
against  Bacchus.  She  was  well  affected  towards  the 
Lusitanian  race  (and  they  reciprocate  it  to  this  day), 
for  in  their  language  she  found  but  a  slight  corruption 
of  the  Latin  tongue,  and  in  their  persons  all  the 
qualities  of  ancient  Rome.  Mars,  ever  faithful, 
supported  Venus,  not  only  swayed  by  his  devotion, 
but  moved  by  the  merits  of  a  valiant  race.  He 
further   suggested    that    Mercury   should    guide    the 


"3 


Vasco  da  Gama  115 

expedition,  and  show  them  the  land  where  they 
would  learn  the  course  for  India,  and  where  the  crews 
might  recruit  their  force.  This  Jove  approved  of ; 
Mercury  received  his  orders,  and  the  gods  dispersed 
along  the  Milky  Way,  each  on  his  course. 

Of  the  many  adventures  which  befell  Vasco  da 
Gama  and  his  gallant  men,  books  have  been  written, 
full  of  learning  and  research,  so  learned,  some  of  them, 
that  really  important  items  have  been  omitted.  Not 
so  in  Camoes'  great  epic,  and  he  lived  so  much 
nearer  the  days  of  that  eventful  voyage.  In  fact, 
Camoes  undertook  the  voyage  to  India  exactly 
twenty-nine  years  after  Vasco  da  Gama,  as  Viceroy, 
had  died  at  Cochin.  It  is  also  just  possible  that 
Camoes  may  have  met  one  or  other  survivor  of  the 
first  expedition,  and  have  gained  his  information  at 
first  hand.  There  is  mention  of  the  Dorcades,  where 
the  three  Gorgon  sisters  live ;  they  have  one  eye 
between  them  and  use  it  in  turn.  Ulysses  is  said  to 
have  called  on  these  ladies,  and  appears  not  to  have 
behaved  as  gallantly  as  was  his  wont. 

Again,  more  recent  chroniclers  mention  storms 
and  tempests,  just  as  if  they  were  usual  phenomena, 
whereas  at  least  one  of  these  had  a  very  marked 
personality.  It  was  Typhoes,  one  of  the  giants, 
whose  favourite  disguise  was  a  tempest,  a  taste 
acquired  when  he  and  others  made  war  against 
High  Heaven.      As  far  as   he   was  concerned,    this 


ii6  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

war  was  a  purely  personal  matter.  He  had  fallen 
in  love  with  Venus,  as  many,  wiser  than  he, 
have  done  before  and  since.  He  also  declined  to 
take  "  no "  for  a  answer,  and  pursued  the  lady 
(who  endeavoured  to  evade  him)  as  far  as  the  banks 
of  the  Euphrates.  Here  the  Fishes  came  to  the  rescue : 
they  carried  Venus  and  her  son  to  the  farther  bank, 
leaving  the  giant  raging.  He  has  raged  frequently 
ever  since,  finding  the  waters  that  surge  round  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  more  responsive  to  his  call  than 
others,  and,  like  many  another  disappointed  lover,  he 
is  ready  to  pour  out  his  woes  to  any  one  who  is 
pleased  to  listen,  not  being  scared  away  by  his  fury. 
The  Fishes  were  promoted  for  their  meritorious 
action  ;  they  are  now  included  in  the  signs  of  the 
Zodiac,  and  wink  slyly  at  each  other  when  Typhoes 
rages  down  below,  and  bellows  out  his  tale  of  woe  for 
all  the  world  to  hear.  The  Fishes  wink  at  each  other, 
for  they  "  know  a  thing  or  two." 

Many  wonderful  things  those  mariners  saw — 
St.  Elmo's  fire,  waterspouts,  new  constellations  in 
the  heavens — before  the  western  Ghats  loomed  up 
against  the  morning,  and  the  rising  sun  lit  up  the 
coast  of  India. 

Then  Vasco  da  Gama  set  about  the  business  of 
his  King,  and  having  accomplished  all  he  could,  set 
sail  from  Calicut  on  Wednesday,  August  29,  1498. 
Troubles  beset  him  frequently  :  at  times  he  would  lie 


Vasco  da  Gama  117 

becalmed  for  weeks ;  again,  fierce  tempests  took  him 
far  off  his  course.  A  fearful  plague,  scurvy,  thinned 
the  ranks  of  his  crew,  till  there  were  not  sufficient 
hands  to  work  his  ships,  so  the  Sao  Raphael  had  to 
be  abandoned  and  was  set  on  fire  off  the  coast  of 
Mozambique.  At  last,  after  many  trials,  Vasco  da 
Gama  returned  to  his  country,  made  his  triumphal 
entry  on  September  18,  1499,  and  brought  to  his 
royal  master  the  assurance  that  Portugal  was  mistress 
of  the  sea-route  to  India. 

Then  it  was  that  Dom  Manoel,  whom  men  call 
the  Fortunate,  abandoned  the  additions  he  was  making 
to  Batalha  Abbey,  and  set  about  the  building  of  this 
church  and  convent  at  Belem.  Batalha  had  till  now 
been  the  epitome  of  the  kingdom's  history.  The 
Abbey  at  Belem  now  takes  its  place.  The  chapel 
built  by  Prince  Henry,  who  lies  buried  at  Batalha, 
had  to  make  way  for  this  imposing  structure ;  the 
Knights  of  the  Order  of  Christ  were  relegated  by 
Dom  Manoel  to  the  church  and  monastery  of  Con- 
cei^ao  Velha,  while  monks  of  S.  Jeronymos  took 
possession  of  the  new  church,  with  its  slender  pillars, 
all  wonderfully  carved,  its  cloisters  richly  decorated  in 
stone  tracery  resembling  knotted  ropes.  So  slender  do 
these  columns  appear  compared  with  the  rnassive  walls 
and  roof,  that  when  the  scaffolding  was  removed,  the 
King  doubted  their  strength  and  ordered  the  architect, 
Juan  de  Castillo,  to  spend  the  night  within  the  church. 


ii8  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

The  main  entrance  is  by  an  archway  richly  adorned 
with  sculptured  groups,  the  Nativity,  the  Annuncia- 
tion, the  Adoration  of  the  Infant  Christ,  statues  of 
Dom  Manoel,  St.  Jerome,  Queen  Maria,  wife  of  Dom 
Manoel,  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and,  on  a  column  which 
divides  the  archway,  a  marble  statue  of  Prince  Henry. 
Splashes  of  colour,  gold,  crimson,  blue,  on  walls  and 
on  the  stone-paved  floor,  relieve  the  gloom,  through 
which  the  delicate  tracery  of  the  supporting  pillars 
comes  to  its  proper  value  by  degrees.  The  pillars, 
eight  in  number,  lead  up  to  the  sculptured  roof.  The 
chancel  dates  from  a  different  period,  built  by  Queen 
Katherine,  widow  of  John  III,,  and  both  lie  buried 
here.  Near  them  lie  Dom  Manoel,  and  his  wife 
Maria,  and  close  by  is  the  high  altar,  the  "  Mystery 
of  Mysteries "  contained  in  a  shrine,  elaborately 
fashioned,  wrought  out  of  the  first  silver  brought  to 
Portugal  in  the  reign  of  Dom  Joao  III.  This  King's 
children  are  buried  here,  also  the  Cardinal-King  Dom 
Henriques,  and  King  Affonso  VI. 

Whereas  S.  Vincente  had  been  made  the  Royal 
Pantheon,  S.  Jeronymos  became  the  National  Pan- 
theon. Here,  under  a  graceful  canopy  of  stone, 
lie  the  remains  of  Alessandro  Herculano,  historian, 
and  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Romantic  movement  in 
the  Literature  of  Portugal.  Joao  de  Deus,  the  poet 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  rests  here,  and  so  does 
brilliant  Almeida  Garrett,  poet,  statesman,  orator. 


3^«;^^;^t^^      '- 


A    COURTYARD    IX    THE    PALACE    OF    CINTRA. 
119 


Vasco  da  Gama  121 

Luiz  de  Camoes,  Portugal's  greatest  poet,  lies  in 
this  shadowy  sanctuary  ;  he  sang  the  deeds  of  bold 
adventure,  and  now  lies  under  the  same  roof  with 
Vasco  da  Gama, 

Vasco  da  Gama,  who  braved  a  thousand  dangers  for 
the  honour  and  glory  of  his  King  and  country,  rests 
here,  in  this  glorious  shrine,  dedicated  by  the  monarch, 
whom  men  called  Fortunate,  in  gratitude  to  "Him 
Whose  way  is  on  the  sea,  and  Whose  path  is  on  the 
waters  ;  and  Whose  footsteps  are  not  known." 


CHAPTER   VI 

A  SWIFT-RUNNING  electric  tram  takes  you 
to  Belem ;  to  go  yet  farther  afield,  out  to 
westward,  where  the  Tagus  flows  into  the  sea, 
necessitates  a  train  journey,  and  the  line  runs  along 
the  north  bank  from  a  station  called  Caes  de  Sodre, 
in  the  lower  town,  outwards  to  Cascaes.  Two  rates 
of  speed  are  offered  to  the  traveller — one  by  a  very 
slow  train,  which  stops  everywhere  along  the  line, 
the  other  by  "  rapido,"  so  called  rather  for  its  good 
intent  than  for  its  actual  speed.  This  train  does  not 
stop  at  every  station,  and  is  further  distinguished  by 
dispensing  no  third-class  accommodation.  For  all 
that,  it  is  pleasanter  to  take  the  less  pretentious 
train,  and  to  be  carried  gently  and  with  frequent 
halts  along  one  of  the  most  beautiful  stretches  of 
coast  scenery  in  Europe. 

The  first  part  is  the  least  attractive,  owing  to  a 
talent  for  introducing  discord  into  landscape  which 
in  the  Lisbon  municipal  authorities  almost  amounts 
to  genius.  There  is  the  broad  river,  but  its  banks 
are  disfigured  by  ungainly  sheds,  tumble-down  huts, 

122 


Lisbon  to  Cascaes  123 

waste  space,  and  dirt.  In  any  other  well-regulated 
city  there  would  be  a  more  extensive  service  of 
steamers,  connecting  places  on  both  sides  of  the 
river,  linking  up  the  charming  little  towns  that  grow 
up  on  the  rising  ground  to  either  hand.  No  other 
municipality  surely  would  have  allowed  that  glorious 
tower  of  Vasco  da  Gama  at  Belem  to  blacken  under 
the  smoke  of  gasworks  grouped  hideously  behind  it ! 

Nature  has  been  more  than  usually  bountiful  here, 
and  as  we  move  westward  she  asserts  herself  more 
and  more.  Pine  groves  grow  up  from  among  the 
houses,  palms  wave  gracefully  in  the  gentle  breeze 
from  the  western  sea,  old  forts  with  quaint  little  pepper- 
box turrets  stand  out  on  the  rocky  headlands  above 
stretches  of  golden  sand,  among  them  the  Torre  de 
San  Juliao,  which  commanded  the  bar  in  the  days 
when  to  send  round  shot  some  five  hundred  yards 
with  anything  like  accuracy  was  accounted  a  great 
achievement. 

By  degrees  we  approach  the  gem  of  this  lovely 
coast.  Mount  Estoril.  Mount  Estoril,  the  centre  of 
a  group  of  pleasant  sea-side  resorts,  rises  out  of  a 
forest  of  pines,  palms,  and  evergreens  of  many 
varieties  on  the  orentle  heiorhts  that  enclose  an  azure 
bay.  Here  no  rude  north  wind  swoops  down  to 
search  out  the  weak  spots  in  human  constitutions. 
Here  is  glowing  glorious  colour  called  forth  by 
sunshine ;    masses    of  pink   geranium    run    riot    over 


124  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

garden  walls,  roses  blow  here  in  sweet  profusion,  and 
the  mimosa  adds  its  delicate  perfume  to  the  scent 
of  pines,  borne  on  the  breeze  that  plays  among  the 
trees  of  Palmella  Park.  Here,  too,  are  good  hotels — 
the  Italic,  for  instance,  with  its  tennis-courts  and 
other  attractions  that  make  for  holiday.  Then  the 
broad  sands,  a  paradise  for  children,  fringed  here 
and  there  with  masses  of  rock,  hiding  little  pools 
of  limpid  water,  where  are  strange  animals  and  plants 
which  give  an  inkling  of  deep-sea  mysteries.  From 
among  the  pine  trees  a  holiday-maker  may  catch 
glimpses  of  delightful  views — to  westward  over  the 
red  roofs  of  Cascaes  with  its  old  fort,  round  which 
surges  the  heavy  swell  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  or 
to  southward  over  the  sea  towards  Cape  Espichel, 
with  its  faint  line  of  sand.  Here  are  peace  and 
contentment. 

A  broad  white  road  lined  with  palm  trees  leads 
along  the  road  to  Cascaes,  where,  in  the  old  fort 
with  its  avenue  of  palm  trees,  a  king's  palace  stands 
neglected.  Sheltered  by  the  fort  is  a  tiny  harbour  ; 
quaint  old-world  fishing-boats,  painted  in  bright 
colours,  some  adorned  with  an  eye  on  either  bow, 
come  in  here  of  a  morning,  and  lie  up  on  the  golden 
sand  until  the  fishermen  feel  disposed  to  go  out 
again.  A  peaceful  scene,  and  very  beautiful,  seen 
from  the  esplanade  of  Cascaes  fort — the  avenue  of 
palms,  their  graceful   leaves  glinting  in  the  sunlight 


Cascacs  125 

as  the  breath  of  the  ocean  stirs  them  to  answer  with 
a  gentle  rustling  sound,  the  lazy  swirl  of  waters, 
blue  and  green,  against  the  massive  masonry  and 
on  the  sunny  beach  ;  smoke  rising  from  a  chimney 
here  and  there,  a  slender  column  gently  swayed  by 
the  breeze ;  houses,  white,  ochre,  or  pink,  their  red 
roofs  standing  out  against  a  dark  background  of 
pines  and  eucalyptus,  which  add  their  whispering 
voices  to  the  soothing  harmony,  and,  behind  all, 
the  broken  ridge  of  the  mountains,  the  Serra  of 
Cintra.  Peace  seems  to  have  settled  here,  peace 
of  ages,  and  so  deep  that  it  is  difficult  to  imagine 
any  human  influence  strong  enough  to  break  it. 
But  Cascaes  harbour  has  borne  its  share  in  warlike 
undertakings;  so  in  1578  the  little  harbour  was 
thronged  with  warriors,  German  and  English  mer- 
cenaries, the  latter  under  the  Earl  of  Leinster. 
They  embarked  here  to  join  the  last  disastrous 
crusade  which  King  Sebastian  undertook  against 
the  Moors  of  Morocco. 

Peace  there  is  at  Cascaes  to-day,  but  not  con- 
tentment, for  there  are  many  here  loyal  to  Dom 
Manoel  II.,  mourning  his  absence. 

The  broad  white  road  leads  on  due  west,  through 
pine  groves,  past  stately  mansions,  across  a  stream 
that  goes  out  between  the  rocks  to  meet  the  sea, 
till  a  distant  roaring  sound,  becoming  more  and 
more   insistent,  drowns   the   voice   of  the   breeze  as 


126  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

it  whispers  to  the  trees.  A  bold  mass  of  rock  has 
withstood  the  onslaught  of  Atlantic  breakers  for 
untold  centuries  ;  but  it  has  suffered,  for  the  waves 
have  forced  their  way  in  and  fashioned  a  huge  cavity, 
where  the  waters  seethe  and  swirl  and  greedily  lick 
the  smooth  surface  of  the  boulders.  This  is  the 
Bocco  do  Inferno  (the  Mouth  of  Hell),  a  mighty 
contrast  to  the  smooth,  gleaming  ocean  without  and 
the  sunshine  and  verdure  on  shore. 

The  undulating  country  inland  shows  plentiful 
signs  of  cultivation — fields  and  groves  enclosed  by 
stone  walls,  with  here  and  there  a  white-washed, 
red-roofed  homestead.  There  are  also  deep  rocky 
ravines  hiding  floral  treasures,  orchids  of  many 
kinds,  one  so  fashioned  that  its  chalice  looks  like 
a  bee,  and  is  called  "  Ophrys "  by  the  learned. 
Below  in  the  ravine  is  a  tiny  stream  making  its 
way  to  the  sea  ;  it  tinkles  over  the  rocks,  and  asks 
its  way  of  the  iris  that  grows  by  the  banks.  Then 
it  rests  for  a  while  in  some  shaded  hollow,  and 
here  tall  arum  lilies  gleam  over  their  rich,  shining 
leaves  ;  but  it  wanders  on,  passes  through  the  haunts 
of  men,  and  proves  useful  to  those  of  cleanly  habits. 

Despite  revolutions  and  rumours  of  further 
troubles,  the  little  streams  find  the  haunts  of  men 
sufficiently  peaceful,  very  different  from  times  not  so 
long  ago.  For  up  among  the  mountains,  where 
the  little  streams  rise,  among  the  spurs  of  the  Serra 


The  Cork  Convent  127 

of  Cintra,  things  have  happened  which  incline 
them  to  avoid  the  company  of  man.  Hereabouts 
is  Ramalhao,  where  a  wicked  lady  lived — a  lady  of 
high  degree,  Dona  Carlotta  Joachina,  Infanta  of 
Spain,  and  wife  of  King  John  VI.  Her  favourite 
pastime  was  conspiracy,  against  her  husband  chiefly, 
but  she  indulged  in  other  forms  of  wickedness  which 
need  not  be  mentioned,  as  they  should  certainly  not 
enter  into  a  holiday  scheme. 

The  little  streams  glide  shyly  out  of  hidden 
nooks  in  the  Serra  of  Cintra,  from  under  tall  pine 
trees,  from  out  of  tangled  undergrowth,  from  among 
ferns  and  blue-eyed  periwinkles.  They  are  fed  by 
the  clouds  that  crown  the  high  peaks  of  the  serra, 
the  Serra  of  Cintra,  which  arrests  those  clouds  that 
come  up  from  the  sea,  and  holds  them,  so  that  Mount 
Estoril  and  its  azure  coast  may  bask   in  sunshine. 

The  stern  Serra  of  Cintra  is  covered  on  the  north 
side  with  dense  woods  of  pines  and  cork  trees,  chest- 
nuts and  oaks,  the  trees  decked  with  grey  lichen, 
and  everywhere  a  soft  carpet  of  moss  and  profusion 
of  flowers  and  ferns.  Hidden  away  among  giant 
trees  are  old  houses,  palaces,  monasteries.  Of  these 
latter  the  most  interesting  is  one  built  by  the  ancient 
Order  of  Franciscans.  Don  Alvaro  de  Castro,  the 
son  of  a  Viceroy  of  India,  founded  it  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Englishmen  generally  call  this  the  Cork 
Convent ;    giant   cork    trees   whose    bark    has    never 


128  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

felt  the  knife  guard  the  entrance,  and  the  cells  are  lined 
with  cork  wood,  as  protection  against  the  damp — 
such  very  narrow  cells  built  into  the  crevices  between 
huge  rocks.  Little  paths  lead  through  the  dense 
vegetation,  connecting  ruined  shrines,  Stations  of  the 
Cross ;  and  here  and  there  an  opening  among  the 
branches  shows  a  glorious  view  over  the  low-lying, 
undulating  country,  far  away  out  to  sea.  The  eye 
travels  out  towards  Cape  Roca  and  the  imposing 
mass  of  rocks  called  Pedra  de  Alvidrar.  Then  to 
northward,  farther  along  the  coast-line,  is  a  lovely 
bay,  Praia  das  MaQas,  a  semi-circle  of  golden  sand, 
with  here  and  there  piles  of  rock,  and  round  it  on 
the  sand-dunes  a  fringe  of  pine  trees.  Pine  trees, 
singly  and  in  groups,  line  the  road  along  which 
runs  the  electric  tram  from  Praia  das  Magas  to 
Cintra,  the  city  of  palaces,  from  which  the  mountain 
range  derives  its  name.  Above  the  pine  trees  rise 
gentle  heights,  dotted  with  white  buildings  standing 
among  vineyards  and  orange  groves.  Here  is 
Collares,  famous  for  its  wines,  both  red  and  white, 
and  beyond  and  above  all  the  imposing  masses  of 
the  Serra — rocky  ridges  crowned  with  castles,  capped 
with  clouds,  rising  out  of  forests  of  oak  and  pine, 
cork  trees  and  eucalyptus,  and  many  other  sylvan 
varieties,  and,  clinging  to  the  lower  reaches,  the 
ancient  city  of  Cintra. 

The   town   groups    itself    picturesquely    round    a 


CIXTRA,  A    I'ENA. 


129 


Cintra  131 

royal  palace,  which  stands  up  against  the  dark 
background  of  deep  green  pines  and  blue-grey  rock  ; 
its  two  tall  chimneys,  white  and  bottle-shaped,  strike 
a  strange  note,  but  not  discordant,  in  this  impressive 
harmony.  Here,  too,  the  history  of  Cintra  is  centred. 
Some  say  that  Celts  were  the  first  to  settle  here, 
and  it  is  certainly  just  the  kind  of  site  those  lovers 
of  Nature  would  have  chosen.  The  Romans  came 
and  found  here  a  position  suitable  for  a  stronghold  ; 
they  took  possession,  and  called  this  place  Mons 
Lunae,  obliterating  the  former  Celtic  name.  Alanni, 
Suevi,  Goths  followed,  but  the  last  named  had  to  yield 
to  the  Moors,  under  whom  Cintra  became  a  strong 
outpost  of  Lisbon.  During  this  period  the  life  of 
Cintra  centred  round  the  promontory  on  which  stands 
the  royal  palace,  and  Dom  Afifonso  Henriques  found 
a  flourishing  township  here  when,  in  1147,  he  took 
Cintra  on  his  victorious  way.  Twice  before  Cintra 
had  been  taken  from  the  Moors,  first  by  King 
Affonso  VI.  of  Castile  in  1093,  then  by  Count  Henry 
of  Burgundy  in  1109. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  origin  of  whatever 
buildings  occupied  the  site  of  this  palace  in  the  days 
of  Moorish  domination,  but  many  traces  remain  of 
that  graceful  fantasy  which  inspired  Moorish  work, 
and  which  to  this  day  influences  the  decorative  art 
of  Portugal.  No  doubt  the  original  building  was  the 
palace  of  some  Moorish  Vali — it  must  have  suffered 


132  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

much  in  successive  sieges  and  assaults  ;  of  the  building 
which  Dom  Affbnso  Henriques  erected  little,  if  any- 
thing, remains.  Traces  and  memories  of  Moorish 
art  remain,  and  learned  archaeologists  deem  that  the 
mosaic  floor  of  the  chapel,  once  a  mosque,  dates 
back  to  the  days  before  the  Cross  replaced  the 
Crescent.  A  faint  memory  lingers  yet  in  such  names 
as  the  "  Terreiro  de  Mecca"  and  the  "  Jardim  da 
Lindaraya"  (Lovely  Queen),  with  its  counterpart  in 
the  "  Mirador  de  Lindaraxa"  at  the  Alhambra,  re- 
miniscent of  the  days  of  "  Al  Ca9ar"(the  Palace)  of 
*'  Chintra." 

The  castle  of  Dom  Affonso  Henriques  was  given 
by  him  to  Gualdim  Paes,  Grand  Master  of  the  Order 
of  Templars,  and  on  the  suppression  of  that  military- 
monastic  body  was  handed  over  to  their  successors, 
the  Knights  of  the  Order  of  Christ,  by  King  Denis, 
or  Dom  Diniz,  as  he  was  called  in  his  own  country. 
The  Knights  conceded  the  castle  to  the  Queen 
Isabella,  the  saint,  wife  of  King  Denis,  and  it  has 
ever  since  been  reserved  for  the  Queen  for  life. 

The  royal  palace  of  Cintra  did  not  enter  largely 
into  the  history  of  Portugal  until  John  I.  had  over- 
come his  enemies  and  had  made  good  his  claim  to 
the  Crown  by  the  victory  of  Aljubarrota  in  1385. 
Two  years  later  he  married  Philippa  of  Lancaster, 
daughter  of  John  of  Gaunt,  and  entered  into  an 
alliance  with  England.     Philippa  longed  for  the  cool 


Cintra  i33 

air,  the    mists    of  her   native    land,   so  gallant    King 
John  bethought  him  of  Cintra  and   had  the    ancient 
palace  rebuilt.     Though  the  Moors  had  been  expelled 
from    Portugal,    many    lingered    yet,    and    kings    and 
nobles  were  in  the  habit  of  employing  skilled  Moorish 
craftsmen  in  the  construction  and  decoration  of  castles 
and  palaces.       This  probably  accounts   for  the    Ara- 
besque   aspect    of    much    in    the    palace    of    Cintra. 
There  are  other    decorations  not  of  that    order,  and 
of  these  one  tells  a  pretty  little  story.     King  John  I., 
as  already   stated,  was  a   gallant   gentleman,   with    a 
keen  eye  for  a  pretty  face  or  a  neat  ankle.     There 
was  the  black-eyed  daughter  of  Barbadao  de  Veiros, 
for  instance.     He  was  perhaps  more  lenient  to  him- 
self than  to  others  in  such  matters,  for  he  objected 
to  the  philandering  of  Count  de  Andeiro  with  Leonora 
Telles,    wife    of    his    half-brother    and    predecessor, 
Fernando  I.  ;    in    fact,   he    killed    the    Count.     Then 
there  was   that  little  affair  with  the  lovely  daughter 
of   Mendo    Guarde.       All    this,   of  course,    happened 
before   he   married   Philippa.      It   was  certainly  most 
unfortunate  that  she  should  have    entered    the   room 
just   as   he    was    kissing    a    pretty    little    lady  of  the 
Court.     However,  the   King  genially  quoted  the  last 
two  words  of  a  motto  he  and  Philippa   had   devised, 
"  II    me    plet    [plait]    por   bem,"    meaning   much    the 
same  as  the  motto  of  the  Garter,  and  the  Queen  was 
pleased    to  take    the    incident  "  por   bem "    in    good 


134  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

part.  But  courtly  tongues  began  to  wag,  and  a 
pretty  little  scandal  was  ripening,  so  the  King  caused 
the  room  where  this  touching  incident  occurred  to 
be  painted  all  over  with  magpies,  each  bearing  in 
its  beak  a  scroll  with  the  device  "  Por  bem ! " 

Another  quaint  scene  was  enacted  at  Cintra  in 
the  reign  of  King  John  I.  He  had  sent  a  captain, 
Affonso  Furtado,  and  a  priest,  ostensibly  to  offer  the 
hand  of  his  son  Dom  Pedro  to  the  King  of  Sicily's 
daughter.  These  two  actually  had  orders  to  proceed 
to  Ceuta  in  order  to  spy  out  all  they  could  about 
the  approach  to  the  port,  the  anchorage,  and  such 
important  matter.  Dom  Pedro's  hand  was  declined 
by  the  King  of  Sicily's  daughter.  As  to  the  other 
part  of  their  mission,  the  captain  told  of  a  prophecy 
he  had  heard  from  an  old  Moor,  to  the  effect  that 
the  son  of  a  king  called  John  would  be  the  first 
to  land  in  Africa,  and  that  he  would  greatly  disturb 
the  Moors.  The  King,  being  a  practical  soldier, 
laughed  at  the  captain's  story,  and  was  probably 
not  much  impressed  when,  on  turning  to  the  prior 
for  information,  the  latter  asked  for  two  loads  of 
sand,  a  coil  of  string,  and  seven  pints  of  fava 
(beans).  The  prior  locked  himself  into  a  room  with 
these  stores  for  a  while,  then  requested  the  King 
to  come  and  inspect  the  fruits  of  his  labour — a  raised 
plan  of  the  harbour,  the  sand  so  disposed  as  to 
represent    the   mountains    of   Almina,    the   string    to 


Cintra  i35 

mark  the  outlines  of  the  walls,  the  beans  to  show 
the  position  of  the  houses.  Forty-eight  years  later 
Affbnso  v.,  and  Fernando  his  brother,  Duke  of 
Vizeu,  grandchildren  of  John  I.,  inaugurated  a  cam- 
paign against  the  Moors  in  Africa. 

Cintra  saw  little  of  King  Edward,  Dom  Duarte, 
son  of  John  I.  ;  his  was  a  short  and  troubled  reign, 
as  Guedelha,  a  Jew,  his  physician  and  astrologer,  had 
foretold.  Trouble  continued  when  Affonso  V.,  his 
son,  succeeded  at  the  age  of  five.  Affonso  was  born 
in  the  palace  of  Cintra,  in  the  room  between  the 
garden  of  Lindaraya  and  the  Terreiro  de  Mecca, 
called  by  the  historian,  Abbott  de  Castro,  the  room 
of  the  sisters.  The  old  walls  and  precincts  of  the 
palace  witnessed  Affonso's  unhappy  childhood,  ren- 
dered so  by  the  strife  between  his  mother,  Dona 
Leonor,  a  Princess  of  Aragon,  and  his  uncle,  Pedro, 
Duke  of  Coimbra.  Dom  Duarte  had  left  the  tutelage 
of  his  infant  son  in  Leonor's  hands,  but  she  was 
very  unpopular,  and  constant  intrigues  distressed  the 
land.  When  eventually  open  tumult  broke  out  in 
Lisbon,  caused  by  the  Queen's  hostility  to  Dom 
Pedro,  the  latter,  acting  on  the  advice  of  his  elder 
brother  John,  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  of 
Santiago,  assumed  the  Regency,  leaving  the  Queen 
to  brood  over  her  wrongs  at  Cintra.  From  here  she 
tried  to  bribe  John  by  offering  the  young  King's 
hand  to  John's  daughter ;  she  tried  to  persuade  Dom 


136  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Henrique,  yet  another  of  her  brothers-in-law,  that 
Pedro  sought  to  kill  her ;  she  endeavoured  to  draw 
her  brother  of  Aragon  and  the  Queen  of  Castile  into 
the  quarrel — in  fact,  did  all  she  could  to  make  the 
life  of  her  son  unhappy.  As  may  be  imagined, 
matters  were  not  improved  when,  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  Affonso  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  his  uncle, 
Dom  Pedro,  Regent  of  the  Realm.  Poor  little  lady, 
hers  was  a  most  unhappy  life.  She  tried  to  bring 
about  a  reconciliation  between  her  young  husband 
and  her  father,  but  only  succeeded  in  aggravating  the 
bitter  feeling  of  the  Court  at  Cintra  against  herself. 
By  means  of  infamous  slanders,  the  adherents  of 
Queen  Leonor,  even  the  priests,  intrigued  against 
the  poor  child,  and  attempted  to  separate  the  little 
couple.  But  she  was  happy  at  least  in  the  love  of 
her  young  husband,  cultured  and  chivalrous,  and  he 
mourned  her  deeply  when  she  died,  after  eight  years 
of  married  life. 

In  the  meantime  Affonso,  who  had  attained  his 
majority  some  years  before,  had  developed  a  passion 
for  extending  the  dominions  of  Portugal  over-seas  by 
conquests  in  Africa.  In  spite  of  the  many  difficulties 
his  dream  was  beginning  to  be  realised.  Portuguese 
navigators,  directed  by  Prince  Henry,  were  beginning 
to  feel  their  way  down  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and 
when  Affonso  was  only  twelve  years  of  age  a  Bull  of 
Pope    Nicolas    V.    had    conceded    the   right    over   all 


Cintra  i37 

discoveries  along  that  coast  to  the  King's  sailor 
uncle. 

Affonso  had  yet  another  ambition,  namely,  to  unite 
the  crowns  of  Portugal  and  Castile.  To  this  end  he 
married  Joanna  of  Castile,  but  she  gave  him  no 
children,  so  he  tried  to  attain  his  end  by  other  means 
and  got  into  a  good  deal  of  trouble  in  consequence. 
Towards  the  end  Affonso  became  very  weary  of  the 
crown  and  had  a  mind  to  enter  the  monastery  of 
Varatojo,  leaving  the  affairs  of  State  in  the  capable 
hands  of  his  and  Isabel's  son  John.  But  he  fell 
sick  of  a  fever  before  setting  out  for  Varatojo,  and 
died  in  the  room  in  which  he  was  born,  surrounded  by 
his  family. 

Dom  Joao  had  hurried  to  the  King's  deathbed,  and 
had  come  just  in  time  to  delight  his  father's  sight  once 
more  ;  he  now  took  up  the  reins  of  government.  He 
was  well  prepared  for  his  task,  for  he  had  acted  as 
Regent  during  a  visit  Dom  Affonso  had  paid  to  the 
King  of  France.  His  advent  to  power  was  hailed 
with  delight,  for  people  called  him  the  "  Perfect 
Prince." 

Cintra  appeared  in  gayest  mood  for  the  crowning 
of  the  Perfect  Prince.  Glittering  crowds  of  nobles 
acclaimed  the  King,  as  the  Herald,  from  a  mound  in 
the  palace  yard,  called  out  "Real!  Real!  Real!" 
Everything  promised  well  during  the  enthusiastically 
attended   ceremony.      But   it  was  not  long  before  a 


138  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

strong  undercurrent,  flowing  in  an  opposite  direction, 
made  itself  felt.  At  the  Cortes  of  Evora  it  was 
decided  to  reclaim  the  gifts  given  to  nobles  for  their 
assistance  at  the  battle  of  Alfarrobeira,  during  the  civil 
war  between  Affonso  V.  and  his  uncle  Pedro.  This 
annoyed  many  of  the  nobles  and  they  rose  in  revolt 
against  the  King,  headed  by  the  Bishop  of  Evora,  who, 
by  the  way,  was  in  love  with  a  lady  called  Tinoco. 
However,  a  judicious  number  of  executions  settled 
matters,  and  the  King  could  turn  his  attention  to  other 
questions.  These  were  mostly  concerned  with  dis- 
coveries;  five  years  after  Dom  Joao  H.  came  to 
the  throne,  Bartholomeu  Dias  sailed  away  to  double 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  prepared  the  way 
for  the  discovery  of  India  by  Vasco  da  Gama. 

Cintra  saw  a  good  deal  of  the  royal  family  when 
John  n.  was  King,  for  he  and  his  Queen  loved  its 
many  beauties,  and  the  temperate  climate  suited  his 
delicate  son  Affonso.  So  that  many  acts  of  State 
originated  at  Cintra,  among  them  one  which  tends  to 
show  the  spirit  of  the  age. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella  reigned  over  Spain,  united 
into  one  kingdom  by  the  union  of  their  Most  Catholic 
Majesties.  This  proud  title  they  earned  as  reward  for 
introducing,  or  sanctioning,  an  institution  which  strik- 
ingly illustrated  Christian  charity  and  Christian  zeal — 
the  Inquisition.  It  incidentally  ruined  Spain,  to  the 
greater    glory    of   God.      This   form   of  madness   is 


139 


Cintra  1 4 1 

generally  started  by  some  wholly  irresponsible  fanatic, 
generally  a  priest  or  monk  of  sorts,  and  Spain  at  this 
moment  produced  Fra  Thomaz  de  Torquemada.  The 
first  act  of  faith  was  the  persecution  of  the  Jews  ;  it 
was  an  obvious  duty — besides,  there  is  sometimes 
method  even  in  religious  madness,  and  attention  was 
first  directed  towards  the  Jews  because  they  were  able 
to  pay.  And  they  offered  to  pay  30,000  ducats  for 
permission  to  live  in  Spain.  It  was  a  tempting  offer. 
Ferdinand  and  Isabel  sat  deliberating  when  Torque- 
mada rushed  in  and  made  a  hideous  scene.  No  doubt 
he  referred  to  the  pecuniary  transactions  between 
Judas  Iscariotand  the  High  Priest  ;  he  possibly  quoted 
stern  sayings  from  the  Book  which  those  he  persecuted 
had  inherited  from  their  fathers — sayings  breathing 
wrath  and  vengeance :  and  yet  one  little  verse  from 
the  life  story  of  the  Gentle  Saviour,  in  whose  name 
Torquemada  raved,  might  have  prevented  foul  injustice 
and  the  decline  of  Spain. 

As  result  of  Torquemada's  influence  over  their 
Most  Catholic  Majesties,  the  Jews,  numbering  56,000, 
were  expelled  from  Spain.  Some  went  to  Italy,  where 
20,000  died  of  the  plague  at  Naples ;  others  migrated 
to  France,  to  England,  to  the  Netherlands ;  many 
found  their  way  to  Turkey,  where  their  descendants 
flourish  still.  They  still  retain  the  language  of  the 
country  that  ill-treated  them,  in  obsolete  form,  and 
they  write  it  in  the  Hebrew  script.  A  large  number 
8 


142  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

of  these  homeless  children  of  Israel  wished  to  settle  in 
Portugal,  and  offered  King  John  II.  a  large  sum  of 
money  for  permission  to  do  so.  At  a  Council  held  in 
the  palace  of  Cintra,  the  King,  for  reasons  of  State, 
which  probably  meant  impecuniosity,  decided  to  allow 
the  wanderers  to  enter  Portugal,  and  to  sojourn  there 
for  eight  months,  before  they  set  out  for  Africa. 
For   this   consideration  he  charg-ed   eig^ht  cruzados  a 

o  o 

head. 

A  pleasanter  reminiscence  of  the  palace  of  Cintra 
is  that  of  a  gracious  action  on  the  part  of  the  "  Perfect 
Prince."  French  pirates  had  robbed  several  rich 
Venetian  galleys  off  the  coast  of  Portugal,  and  the 
captains  of  these  vessels  had  landed  at  Cascaes.  They 
were  entertained  by  a  gentle  lady.  Dona  Maria  de 
Menezes,  Condessa  de  Monte  Santo,  and  then  sent  to 
Cintra  to  lay  their  plaint  before  the  King.  Dom  Joao 
was  from  home,  but  Queen  Leonor  treated  the  sea- 
men well  until  the  King's  return  from  Alcoba^a ;  then, 
before  the  monarch  would  receive  them,  he  insisted 
on  their  being  provided  with  the  most  sumptuous 
apparel  the  royal  palace  could  provide.  This  kindly 
action  established  the  best  possible  relations  between 
Portugal  and  the  Republic  of  Venice. 

Another  scene  which  had  its  setting  at  Cintra 
deserves  to  be  recorded.  King  John,  although  by  no 
means  an  old  man,  began  to  feel  the  burden  of  his 
cares  severely  ;  most   of  all  was   he  affected  by  the 


Cintra  i43 

sudden  death  of  his  son  and  heir  Affonso.  He  decided 
on  a  pilgrimage  to  a  small  hermitage  on  the  spot  where 
now  the  palace  of  the  Pena  stands.  It  was  not  a  long 
way,  but  there  was  no  broad  carriage  road  leading  to 
it  as  there  is  to-day.  The  cavalcade,  consisting  of 
the  King  and  Queen  and  their  Court,  set  out  on  foot 
along  the  rugged,  stony  path  that  led  upwards  to  the 
retreat  of  the  pious  hermit.  Here  the  Court  camped 
out  around  the  hermitage  while  the  King  and  Queen 
withdrew  into  seclusion  for  eleven  days. 

The  death  of  Dom  Affonso,  heir-apparent  to  the 
throne  of  Portugal,  preceding  the  decease  of  his 
father  King  John  H.,  brought  into  the  succession  a 
prince  who  had  at  the  outset  no  likelihood  of  wearing 
the  crown.  A  son  of  Dom  Duarte's  second  son 
Fernando,  Duke  of  Vizeu,  murdered  at  Setubal, 
Dom  Manoel  was  perhaps  the  most  striking  per- 
sonality among  that  long  line  of  rulers  which  began 
with  King  John  I.,  the  dynasty  of  the  House  of 
Aviz.  Men  called  Dom  Manoel  "  O  Fortunato," 
"the  Fortunate,"  and  certainly  under  his  rule 
Portugal  rose  to  high  estate  among  the  nations  of 
the  world.  In  person  Dom  Manoel  was  distinguished 
for  his  extraordinary  strength  and  agility,  due  to 
hard  training.  His  arms  were  so  long  that  when 
dropped  by  his  side  his  extended  fingers  reached 
below  the  knee. 

He   kept  his  features  under  strict  control  ;   even 


144  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

his  green  eyes  were  never  allowed  to  show  emotion, 
though  they  once  filled  with  tears,  when  news  of 
the  death  of  Miguel,  his  son,  was  brought  to  C intra. 
Dom  Manoel  revived  the  ambition  of  bringing  the 
kingdoms  of  Portugal  and  Spain  under  one  sceptre, 
but  all  his  schemes  failed.  They  were  finally  realised, 
but  for  a  time,  through  the  extinction  of  his  house, 
due  to  constant  intermarriage  designed  to  bring  about 
his  object. 

Yet  the  courts  and  chambers  of  Cintra  Palace 
rang  with  the  sounds  of  jousting  and  merrymaking, 
music  and  dancing,  and  men  spoke  of  Dom  Manoel 
o  Fortunate.  Great  events  crowded  into  the  reign 
of  this  monarch.  Vasco  da  Gama  opened  out  the 
royal  road  to  India,  following  in  the  wake  of 
Bartholomeu  Dias,  in  1498.  King  Manuel  would 
look  out  over  the  sea  from  the  small  hermitage  of 
the  Pena,  wondering  how  his  Indian  fleet  was  faring. 
In  memory  of  anxious  moments  spent  upon  that 
rocky  height,  the  King  caused  a  chapel  to  be  built 
there,  the  chapel  round  which  the  present  castle 
arose  at  a  much  later  date.  In  1500  Pedro  Alvares 
Cabral  rediscovered  Brazil  and  claimed  it  for 
Portugal.  Two  years  later  Vasco  da  Gama  again 
journeyed  to  India,  where  one  conquest  followed 
another.  Cochin  was  fortified  and  gallantly  defended 
by  Duarte  Pacheco.  Dom  Francisco  de  Almeida 
was   appointed    first   governor   of    Portuguese    India, 


vfr' 


145 


Cintra  147 

and  the  east  coast  of  Africa  was  occupied  with 
strongholds  at  Kilwa,  Mombasa,  and  Sofala.  Almeida 
carried  the  blue-and-white  flag  of  Portugal  to  the 
northern  shores  of  the  Indian  Ocean  and  defeated 
an  Egyptian  fleet  off  Diu.  Then  Albuquerque 
succeeded  to  Almeida,  who  was  killed  by  Hottentots 
on  the  south-east  coast  of  Africa.  Albuquerque  added 
Goa  to  the  Portuguese  dominions  in  India,  sailed 
farther  eastward  and  captured  Malacca  and  visited 
the  Moluccas,  while  Duarte  Fernandes  went  as 
Manuel's  ambassador  to  Siam  in  15 12,  and  four 
years  later  Fernao  Pires  de  Andrade  visited  China. 
News  of  all  these  stirring  events  reached  Cintra, 
where,  amidst  the  revelry  of  a  gay  Court,  King 
Manuel  ordered  affairs  to  serve  his  personal  ambition. 
On  coming  to  the  throne  King  Manuel  married 
Isabel  of  Aragon,  widow  of  Dom  Affonso,  son  of 
John  II.  It  is  said  that  he  fell  in  love  with  this 
lady  while  escorting  her  from  Spain,  whence  she 
came  to  marry  the  then  heir-apparent.  To  please 
her  he  expelled  the  Jews  and  the  remaining  Moors. 
When  Isabel  died,  King  Manuel  married  her  sister 
Maria,  and  she  in  turn  was  succeeded  by  Leonor, 
niece  of  his  former  wives  and  sister  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.  So  there  were  great  rejoicings,  and 
constant  festivities  in  the  palace  of  Cintra,  and  the 
ladies  of  the  Court  looked  down  from  the  window  of 
the  Sala  de   Cysnes,  the    Hall   of  the    Swans,    upon 


148  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

the   courtyard    thronged   with  arriving   or   departing 
guests. 

Portugal  was  great  in  those  days  when  all  Europe 
was  shaking  off  the  trammels  of  the  Middle  Ages  in 
the  Renaissance,  and  Dom  Manoel  was  well  suited  to 
the  spirit  of  the  age  which  inspired  his  contem- 
poraries. There  was  Henry  VI H.  of  England  and 
his  rival  the  chivalrous  Francis  I.  of  France. 
Charles  V.  succeeded  his  father  the  knightly  Maxi- 
milian, and,  thanks  to  the  discoveries  of  Columbus, 
Magelhan,  and  Cortes,  reigned  over  a  vast  empire. 
Holbein  was  born  shortly  after  Dom  Manoel's 
accession,  and  two  years  later,  in  1499,  Leonardo 
da  Vinci  painted  his  "  Last  Supper."  Michel- 
angelo's titanic  decorations  of  the  Sistine  Chapel 
date  from  this  period,  Raphael  painted  the  Stanze 
in  the  Vatican,  and  Titian  his  "  Sacred  and  Profane 
Love,"  while  Manuel  gave  rise  to  the  gorgeous 
style  of  architecture  which  is  still  named  after  him. 
A  change  came  over  the  Old  World  in  those  days, 
the  ferment  of  new  life  as  the  art  of  printing  opened 
the  minds  of  men.  Then  Machiavelli  composed  his 
famous  definition  of  a  Perfect  Prince.  Luther  hurled 
defiance  at  that  proud  Medici,  Pope  Leo  X.,  and 
the  fiery  zeal  of  Francis  de  Xavier  carried  the  Cross 
to  distant  eastern  lands,  the  wonders  of  which  were 
told  in  Portugal  and  added  to  the  decorative  scheme 
of  Christian  churches. 


Cintra  i49 

And  Dom  Manoel  would  retire  from  time  to  time 
to  the  height  where  the  Pena  stands,  and  would  look 
out  to  sea  and  mourn  for  the  loss  of  Miguel  his  son, 
whose  birth  caused  the  death  of  the  woman  he  loved, 
Isabella,   Infanta  of  Aragon. 

Dom  Manoel  o  Fortunato  died  and  was  followed 
by  his  and  Maria's  son  John  III.  This  King  was 
in  many  ways  unlike  his  father  :  he  was  intellectually 
limited  and  cared  not  for  the  graceful  Arts  ;  he  was 
bodily  defective  owing  to  a  fall  in  infancy,  and  had 
no  love  for  sport  and  manly  exercises.  Even  his 
love  affairs  were  colourless.  As  heir-apparent  he  was 
minded  to  marry  Leonor  of  Austria,  who,  by  the 
way,  was  originally  meant  for  him.  But  Dom 
Manoel  thought  fit  to  marry  her,  and  she  became 
his  stepmother  instead.  Nevertheless  on  his  father's 
death  King  John  III.  proposed  to  carry  out  his 
original  intention ;  but  a  third  person  intervened, 
one  Christovao  Barroso,  Portugal's  ambassador  at 
the  Court  of  Austria,  who  had  fallen  passionately  in 
love  with  Queen  Leonor,  and  therefore  poisoned 
the  mind  of  her  brother.  Emperor  Charles  V.,  against 
King  John  of  Portugal,  his  master.  Christovao 
Barroso  ended  on  the  galleys,  Queen  Leonor 
married  Francis  I.  of  France,  and  Dom  Joao  married 
Catherine,  another  sister  of  Charles  V. 

Dom  Joao  III.  did  little  for  the  greatness  of  his 
country     and     his     foreign    dominions ;     the    Indian 


150  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

possessions,  after  Vasco  da  Gama  died  there  as 
Viceroy,  became  the  happy  hunting-ground  of 
adventurers  who  extracted  what  they  could  from 
the  country  in  order  to  squander  it  at  home.  The 
Jesuits  were  introduced  into  Portugal,  and  seven 
years  later,  in  1547,  the  Inquisition  was  definitely 
established  and  even  carried  to  India,  where, 
especially  in  Goa,  the  Hindus  were  persecuted 
horribly.  Although  the  power  of  Portugal  had 
spread  as  far  as  Japan  during  this  reign,  the  decline 
of  the  Portuguese  Empire  had  already  begun,  and 
continued  under  the  rival  regencies  of  Queen 
Catherine  and  Cardinal  Dom  Henrique,  Dom  Joao's 
youngest  brother.  Almost  the  only  memory  of  that 
King's  reign  is  a  little  winding  staircase  which  leads 
up  to  the  Sala  dos  Archeiros,  in  the  palace  of 
Cintra. 

King  John  HI.  married  his  son  John  to  Joanna, 
daughter  of  Charles  V.,  his  niece  by  marriage,  and 
their  son  Sebastian  succeeded,  to  be  entrusted  with 
the  government  of  the  realm  at  the  age  of 
fourteen. 

Dom  Sebastiao  loved  Cintra,  and  as  he  wandered 
about  under  the  forest  trees  would  dream  of  con- 
quest. With  an  unbalanced  mind,  and  susceptible 
to  every  influence,  the  young  King  was  often  led 
to  foolish  actions.  One  day  he  rode  over  to 
the    Cork    convent,    where,    at    a    stone    table    by    a 


Cintra  1 5 1 

fountain,  both  of  which  still    exist,   he  was  wont    to 
take   his   lunch.     Dom    Sebastiao  was   a   pious  soul, 
so  he  attended  mass  that  day,  as  usual,  and  listened 
intently    to   the    sermon    of    some    Capuchin    monk, 
who  inveighed  against  the  luxury  which  was  rampant 
in  high  places.      The   King    returned  to  his    council 
chamber    and     forthwith     drew    up     some     startling 
sumptuary    laws.       He    imposed    restrictions    on    the 
diet  of  his   subjects :   "  blanc-mange "   was   taboo,   no 
longer   might   a   loyal    Portuguese    refresh    his   inner 
man  with  the  succulent  "  bolo  " — a  cross  between  a 
dumpling    and    a    bun — furthermore,    no    one    might 
spend    more    than    his    income.       History    does    not 
relate  to  what  extent  these  ordinances  were  honoured, 
but    it    may    be    supposed    that    even    after    such     a 
stringent  edict  you  might  find  some  weaker  mortals 
whose   soul   refused    to  be   comforted   without  blanc- 
mange,   who    could    not    resist    the    bolo,    and    who 
would  yet  outrun  the  constable,  as  much  from  habit 
as    from    a  but  shadowy   idea   of  the  limits  of  their 
income   or  their  liabilities.      Such    sinners  have  sur- 
vived   to    this   day   in    other    countries,    under   other 
laws. 

The  King  was  capable  of  kindly  impulse  too. 
There  returned  from  the  wars  one  Bernardino 
Ribeiro,  who  came  to  Cintra  to  make  obeisance  to 
his  King.  Dom  Fernando  Alvares  de  Moronha 
introduced    this    warrior,    whose    face    was    so    dis- 


152  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

figured  by  honourable  scars  that  it  provoked  the 
Court,  and  even  the  King,  to  smiles.  Bernardino 
was  so  upset  by  his  reception  that  he  could  not 
say  his  say,  and  Dom  Fernando,  equally  annoyed, 
upbraided  the  King  severely,  who,  in  a  pet,  with- 
drew with  all  his  Court.  Dom  Fernando  followed, 
no  doubt  to  repeat  the  dose,  then  left  for  Lisbon, 
taking  Bernardino  with  him.  But  very  shortly  after 
the  King  sent  for  the  two  again,  thanked  Dom 
Fernando  for  the  reproof,  and  apologised  to 
Bernardino. 

King  Sebastian  dreamt  of  conquest  here  in  the 
forests  that  deck  the  steep  sides  of  the  Serra  of 
Cintra,  and  in  the  council  chamber  of  the  palace, 
the  chamber  so  richly  decorated  with  coloured  tiles, 
he  and  his  young  companions  discussed  the  proposed 
crusade  to  Northern  Africa.  The  partial  success  of 
his  first  campaign  urged  him  on  to  renewed  efforts, 
and  he  and  the  young  men  again  met  together 
in  council.  Despite  the  warnings  of  a  monk, 
who  had  foretold  disaster — Dom  Joao  had  appeared 
to  him  in  a  dream — Dom  Sebastiao  set  out  again, 
never  to  return.  He  and  his  army  were  totally 
destroyed  by  the  Moors  at  El  Kasr-el-Kebir.  His 
uncle.  Cardinal  Dom  Henrique,  was  proclaimed 
King,  but  lived  only  a  few  years;  then  Philip  H. 
of  Spain,  husband  of  Marie,  daughter  of  Joao  HI., 
became   King  of  Portugal,  as  first  of  that  name. 


Cintra  153 

Three  Philips  followed  one  upon  the  other,  but 
they  visited  the  country  rarely,  and  Cintra  stood 
deserted,  while  the  forest  trees  communed  in  anxious 
whispers,  repeating  tales  of  the  troubles  that  had 
come  over  fair  Lusitania.  From  inland  the  breezes 
brought  rumours  of  plots  and  conspiracies,  of  drastic 
punishment  and  treachery  ;  the  clouds  hurrying  up 
from  the  ocean  filled  the  forest  trees  with  sadness 
as  they  told  of  the  unhappy  state  of  Portugal's 
over-seas  empire.  The  wind  filled  the  sails  of  ships 
that  sped  southward  under  the  red  cross  of  St.  George ; 
in  1 59 1,  ten  years  after  the  death  of  Dom  Henrique, 
last  of  the  house  of  Aviz,  English  ships  first  visited 
India.  Then  four  years  later  a  Dutch  squadron 
set  out  for  the  same  distant  lands,  and  thus  began 
the  disruption  of  the  empire,  planned  by  Prince 
Henry  the  Navigator,  strong  and  glorious  when 
Manuel  the  Fortunate  was  king. 

Echoes  of  strife  and  tumult  disturbed  the  stillness 
of  Cintra,  till  one  day,  December  i,  1640,  news 
came  of  a  revolt  in  Lisbon,  which  resulted  in  the 
proclamation  of  Dom  Joao,  Duke  of  Braganza,  as 
King  John  IV.  of  Portugal.  France  and  Holland 
entered  into  alliance  with  Portugal ;  and  England, 
recognising  the  independence  of  the  country,  followed 
suit  a  year  later. 

Cintra  saw  little  of  King  John  IV.  during  his 
troubled  reign,   but   knew  well    his  second  son,  who 


154  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

became   King  as    Affbnso  VI.  in    1656.      A    vicious 
weakling    this,     injured    in    his     youth     when     bull- 
fighting at  Azeitao.     One  small  room  in  the  palace  of 
Cintra   tells  his  story.     He    married  a  pretty,  lively 
little     lady,      Maria     de      Nemours      (Mademoiselle 
d'Aumale),     a    granddaughter    of    Henri     IV.      But 
though    Affonso's    reign     was     marked     with     some 
successes   against    the    Spaniards,   who  had    regained 
possession  of  the    "  Alemtejo,"    the   country   beyond 
the  Tagus,  his  swarthy  brother  Pedro  deposed  him, 
and    kept    him    prisoner   on    the    island    of    Terceira 
for  six  years.     Then   Dom  Affonso  was  removed   to 
Cintra.       He  was    brought  into    the    palace  yard    at 
midnight,    and    by    the    flare    of    torches    shown    the 
small  chamber  prepared   to   receive  him.     He  raised 
his    hands    in   horror  as    he    entered    the    tiny   room. 
At   first   some   slight    interest    remained    to    him ;    a 
former   Minister,   his  only  friend,  Conde  de   Castello 
Melhor,  owned  a  small  house  on  the  hill-side,  visible 
from    the   prison    chamber,    and    from    here    he    and 
another,    one    Antonio    Conti,    made   signs    to    Dom 
Affbnso.      But    the    Duke    of    Cadaval,    married    to 
Dom    Pedro's    illegitimate    daughter    Luiza,    reported 
this,   and    the    Regent    deprived    his    brother  of  this 
only     solace,    and    had     him     removed     to     another 
chamber.     Dom  Affbnso  had  paced  the  floor  of  the 
former  chamber  constantly,  from  the  window  to  the 
opposite   wall,   looking   out    for   some    friendly    sign ; 


155 


Cintra  157 

that  weary  pathway  is  still  shown — there,  where  the 
tiles  upon  the  floor  are  worn  away.  Shortly  after 
his  removal,  Dom  Affonso,  who  at  the  age  of  forty 
had  suffered  imprisonment  for  sixteen  years,  suddenly 
asked  to  be  taken  to  mass,  but  death  overtook  him 
on  the  way.  His  last  words  were,  "  I  go,  but  the 
Queen  will  soon  follow  me."  The  Queen  had  married 
Dom  Pedro.  She  soon  followed  her  first  husband, 
and  Pedro  reigned  in  his  stead.  But  Cintra  was  not 
to  Pedro's  liking ;  he  never  lived  there.  Nor  did 
King  John  V.,  his  son  ;  he  built  the  vast,  flamboyant 
monastery  of  Mafra,  in  the  style  so  much  in  vogue 
at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Cintra  suffered  in  the  earthquake  that  destroyed 
Lisbon,  in  the  days  when  Jose  I.  was  King  and 
the  Marquis  of  Pombal  his  able  Minister.  A 
wonderful  chimney-piece  was  removed  from  that 
nobleman's  palace  of  Almeirim  at  Cintra ;  it  had 
been  presented  by  Leo  X.  to  King  Manuel  L  It 
is  said  to  be  the  work  of  Michelangelo,  but 
should  be  attributed  to  Franz  Florio  the  Fleming. 

Since  the  earlier  years  of  the  nineteenth  century 
the  palace  of  Cintra  has  lost  much  in  importance. 
War  devastated  the  country  when  French  armies 
marched  through  it,  to  be  in  turn  driven  out  by 
Portugal's  English  allies  and  the  gallant  troops  which 
Beresford  raised  in  the  country.  An  old  palace 
stands    desolate    some    way    from    the    town ;    it   is 


158  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

called  "  Seti  Aix,"  or  "  Seven  Sighs."  The  Con- 
vention of  Cintra  is  said  to  have  been  signed  here. 
Yet  farther  on,  amidst  luxuriant  vegetation,  lies 
Monserrate,  the  seat  of  Sir  Frederick  Cook,  Viscount 
Monserrate.      Kinor    Edward    VII.    visited    here    in 

o 

1902,  and  planted  a  tree  to  commemorate  the  event. 

High  up  on  the  rocks  stands  yet  another  palace, 
which  has  eclipsed  the  others,  the  palace  of  Pena. 
Prince  Ferdinand  of  Coburg  built  it  after  he  had 
married  Maria  da  Gloria,  who  reigned  interruptedly 
from  1826  to  1853,  It  rises  about  the  graceful 
chapel  which  King  Manuel  I.  caused  to  be  built 
to  replace  the  humble  hermitage  of  earlier  days. 
The  new  palace  emulates  the  style  of  Manueline 
architecture,  but  overdoes  it  :  the  decorations  are 
too  profuse,  and  seem  to  lack  spontaneity.  A 
winding  roadway  leads  up  to  the  castle,  through  a 
winding  tunnel  underneath  the  building  and  into  a 
courtyard.  The  blue-and-white  ensign  of  Portugal 
no  longer  flies  from  the  tower,  the  colours  of 
Henry  of  Burgundy,  and  those  who  came  after  him, 
driving  the  Moors  out  of  the  land  :  the  flag  which 
was  respected  on  the  high  seas  in  the  days  of  Dom 
Manoel  o  Fortunato  and  his  successors,  and  which  led 
Portuguese  troops  to  victory,  and  gave  them  courage 
in  defence  of  their  country.  The  glory  has  departed 
from  Cintra,  and  Pena  stands  empty,  furnished  as 
it  was  when  Dom  Manoel  II.  left  it;  even  the  news- 


Cintra  i59 

papers  and  journals,  all  dating  from  the  time  of  the 
revolution,  lie  where  they  have  lain  since  the  Royal 
Standard  was  hauled  down.  The  flag  of  the  Portu- 
guese Republic,  red  and  green,  which  some  think 
beautiful,  flies  over  the  palace.  The  palace  of 
Cintra,  too,  is  now  the  property  of  the  Republic, 
and  is  being  converted  into  a  museum.  A  pathetic 
sense  of  intimate  family  life  still  lingers  here,  and 
tourists  may  wander  where  the  rulers  of  Portugal 
have  lived  and  made  history  :  history  that  stands 
recorded  in  the  brilliant  Sala  dos  Veados,  emblazoned 
with  the  escutcheons  of  famous  families,  of  men 
who  helped  to  make  Portugal  great — Almadas  and 
Silvas,  Pereiras,  Vasconcellos,  Almeidas  and  Britos, 
and  many  others.  The  design  dates  from  the  reign 
of  Dom  Manoel  I.,  and  he  added  the  verse  : 

Pois  com  esforQos  leaes 
Servigos  foram  ganhados, 
Com  estes  e  outros  taes 
Devem  de  ser  conservados. 

('*  As   they  have   been   won    by  loyal   service,  they   and   their 
like  deserve  to  be  preserved.") 

Yet  another  castle  adorns  the  steep  slope  of  the 
Serra,  at  Cintra,  the  Moorish  castle,  a  vast  enclosure, 
with  walls  and  towers,  and  in  sufficient  repair  to 
enable  visitors  to  walk  along  the  ramparts  up  and 
down,  enjoying  the  lovely  view.  You  may  well 
imagine  keen-eyed  Moors  looking  anxiously  north- 
ward,   in    those    days    when    a   Vali    governed    the 


1 6b  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

surrounding  country  for  as  far  as  he  could  control  it. 
News  would  come  in  of  the  approaching  Christian 
host,  and  the  watchers  on  the  ramparts  would  prepare 
for  battle.  But  the  Moors  always  made  certain  of 
some  means  of  escape  whenever  it  was  possible,  and 
it  is  said  that  when  the  Christians  entered  this 
castle  after  the  assault  they  found  not  one  defender 
left ;  all  had  fled  by  two  secret  subterranean  pas- 
sages. 

Cintra,  with  its  castles  and  palaces,  its  glorious 
forests  and  profusion  of  flowers,  has  a  peculiar  fas- 
cination, and  every  right-minded  holiday-maker  should 
become  acquainted  with  its  charms.  The  railroad 
that  connects  it  with  Lisbon  is  not  without  its  places 
of  interest.  It  runs  down  from  the  Serra  in  wide 
curves,  out  of  the  rocky  mountain  district  into  fertile, 
undulating  country,  where  "Quintas"  and  cottages 
nestle  in  wooded  valleys. 

Another  royal  palace  marks  the  road  between 
Cintra  and  Lisbon,  that  of  Oueluz-Bellas.  This 
building,  too,  stands  desolate  in  the  midst  of  its  pretty 
park  ;  an  air  of  sadness  invests  the  broad  staircase 
that  leads  to  the  ornate  front  of  the  building.  There 
is  a  suggestion  of  Versailles  about  this  palace,  and 
it  is  meant  to  bear  some  resemblance. 

By  the  pale  light  of  the  moon  you  may  people 
this  deserted  place  with  shadowy  forms — wicked 
Dona    Carlotta    Joachina    and    her    lovers    plotting 


Dom  JoHo  de  Castro  i6i 

against  her  husband,  King  John  VI.,  who  sought 
consolation  in  frequent  pinches  of  snuff;  or  a 
more  pleasant  memory  of  Dom  Pedro  IV.  of  Portugal, 
and  Emperor  of  Brazil,  who  introduced  constitu- 
tional government.  But  here  again  the  glory  has 
departed. 

Nearer  towards  Lisbon  is  one  more  place  of 
interest,  Bemfica,  and  that  because  its  church,  in  an 
ancient  Dominican  convent,  contains  the  remains  of 
one  of  Portugal's  great  men,  Dom  Joao  de  Castro, 
fourth  Viceroy  of  India,  a  man  of  unblemished 
integrity,  who  pledged  his  beard  in  order  to  raise 
the  funds  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  his  country's 
prestige  in  India. 

The  railway  line  wanders  on,  downhill,  past 
Campolide,  where  the  aqueduct  crosses  a  deep  valley, 
plunges  into  a  tunnel,  and  emerges  at  the  Central, 
Rocio,  Station,  of  Lisbon. 


CHAPTER   VII 

SOCIEDADE  Propaganda  de  Portugal"  is  the 
title  of  a  very  excellent  institution  which 
aims  at  instructing  intelligent  travellers,  tourists, 
intelligent  or  otherwise,  in  the  way  they  should  go, 
so  that  they  may  thoroughly  enjoy  a  holiday  in 
Portugal,  this  holiday-land.  A  capital  little  book, 
neatly  bound  in  blue,  therefore  not  so  obviously 
touristic  as  the  usual  guide-book,  called  "  Manuel 
du  Voyageur,"  by  S.  L.  de  Mendonza  e  Costa, 
contains  much  information,  concisely  given.  Its 
genial  style  and  attractive  little  photographs  greatly 
induce  visitors  to  Portugal  to  go  farther  afield  in 
search  of  the  many  beauties  and  objects  of  interest 
which  this  lovely  country  has  to  offer.  No  wonder, 
then,  that  it  sent  the  Holiday-maker  out  upon  his 
way — in  fact,  accompanied  him. 

Intense  pleasure  is  to  be  got  out  of  the  mere 
fact  of  starting  on  an  excursion  early  in  the  morning, 
after  the  streets  have  been  thoroughly  aired,  and 
when  others,  not  so  fortunate,  are  hurrying  to  work. 

The  "  Manuel  "  had  suggested  a  visit  to  Thomar, 

162 


Lisbon  to  Thomar  163 

so  the  Holiday-maker  was  astir  betimes  in  the  morning, 
and  walked  down  to  the  Rocio  Station.  This  station 
has  the  advantage  of  holding  a  central  position  in 
the  town.  It  has  its  disadvantages  too,  for  as  soon 
as  a  train  leaves  the  platform  it  plunges  into  a  long 
tunnel,  above  which  are  the  Botanical  Gardens.  There 
is  only  one  up  and  one  down  line  through  this 
tunnel,  so  the  traffic  management  must  offer  con- 
siderable difficulties.  The  way  these  difficulties  are 
overcome  reflects  great  credit  on  the  Lisbon  Station 
authorities,  for  unpunctuality  is  of  rare  occurrence. 
Another  disadvantage  of  this  peculiarly  situated 
central  station  is  that  trains  travelling  eastward  have 
to  make  a  long  detour  of  the  town  before  they  get 
into  the  open,  as  it  were.  You  stop  at  Campolide 
again,  then  move  round  the  town  in  a  wide  sweep, 
past  the  Campo  Pequeno  with  the  bull-ring,  the 
Pra9a  de  Touros,  past  a  huge,  heavy  building, 
formerly  the  Convent  of  Chellas,  now  tenements  for 
innumerable  poor  families,  until  at  Brago  de  Prata 
you  join  the  main  line  from  the  former  central  station 
Caes  de  Soldados.  As  a  rule,  the  fact  of  joining 
the  main  line  does  not  mean  accelerated  speed  ;  nor 
should  this  matter  much  to  the  genuine  holiday- 
maker,  for  there  is  much  that  is  beautiful  to  be  seen, 
and  a  slow  train  offers  ample  opportunity  for  doing 
so.  There  is  the  verdant  country  about  Olivaes 
Sacavem  with  the  quaint  siphon  that  draws  the  water 


164  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

for  Lisbon's  consumption,  across  the  river  Alviella, 
then  Alverca,  near  which  was  the  camp  of  Alfarrobeira, 
where  Dom  Pedro,  Duke  of  Coimbra,  died  in  the 
midst  of  his  troops  and  those  of  his  nephew,  Dom 
Afifonso  v.,  in  1449.  Alhandra,  too,  has  some  claim 
to  passing  notice  ;  it  was  rebuilt  by  Sucino,  Bishop 
of  Lisbon,  when  Sancho  L  was  King,  at  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  century.  Affonso  de  Albuquerque  was 
born  at  Paraizo,  close  by,  and  so  was  his  son,  Braz 
de  Albuquerque,  whose  Lisbon  residence  the  Holiday- 
maker  has  pointed  out.  The  church  that  stands  up 
on  the  height  was  built  by  Cardinal  Dom  Henrique, 
who  succeeded  his  nephew,  King  Sebastian,  as  last 
of  the  mighty  dynasty  of  Aviz,  founded  by  King 
John  L  Close  by  is  the  fort  of  S.  Vincente,  part 
of  the  Lisbon  lines  of  defence.  A  little  farther  on 
is  Villa  Franca  de  Xira,  a  very  ancient  borough, 
which  was  once  a  possession  of  the  Knights  Templars, 
of  whom  and  their  doings  we  shall  hear  more  anon. 
Then  comes  Azambuja,  which  was  in  existence 
before  the  Portuguese  monarchy ;  King  Denis  the 
Farmer  planted  a  large  pine  forest  here,  and  it 
subsequently  became  a  favourite  haunt  of  brigands ; 
every  trace  of  it  has  vanished,  making  way  for 
cultivation  and  pretty  little  country  houses,  gleaming 
among  orange  groves. 

The  silver  Tagus  accompanies  the  traveller,  now 
hiding  behind  clumps  of  trees,  then  showing  all   its 


i6S 


Lisbon  to  Thomar  167 

broad  expanse,  white  sails  of  fishing  craft  standing 
out  against  the  distant  landscape,  green  and  fertile, 
with  its  background  of  blue,  distant  hills.  The 
Tagus  comes  close  up  to  the  old  town  of  Santarem, 
swirling  round  the  foundations  of  Saint  Irene's  tomb, 
Saint  Irene  the  martyred  virgin  whose  body  was 
thrown  into  the  Nabao  river  and  was  carried  away 
into  the  Tagus.  Santarem,  too,  has  had  a  stirring 
history:  Afifonso  VI.  of  Castile  took  it  from  the 
Moors  in  1093;  ^he  Moors  regained  possession  and 
held  it  till  Dom  Affonso  Henrique  made  a  final 
conquest  of  the  town  by  night  attack  in  1147.  The 
Romans,  too,  have  left  traces  of  their  dominion  in  the 
remains  of  an  ancient  stronghold.  Here  at  Santarem, 
in  the  church  of  the  Monastery  de  Gra9a,  Pedro 
Alvares  Cabral,  the  rediscoverer  of  Brazil,  lies  buried. 
The  line  leaves  the  banks  of  the  Tagus  at 
Entroncamente,  the  junction  for  Badajoz,  and  turns 
northwards,  winding  round  hills,  rising  gradually 
through  pine  woods  until  Payalvo,  the  station  for 
Thomar.  Here  the  Holiday-maker  alighted  and 
discovered  a  "  diligence  " — a  conveyance  with  which 
he  has  since  become  well,  and  painfully,  acquainted — 
ready  to  take  him  to  Thomar  for  a  slight  con- 
sideration. The  "diligence"  is  of  lighter  build 
than  its  original  in  France ;  it  certainly  rattles 
a  great  deal  more,  and  the  roof  cracks  ominously 
while    heavy   boxes    are    hurled    on    to    it    by    those 


1 68  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

cheeriest  of  mortals,  the  mule-driver  and  the  con- 
ductor. The  sides  of  this  vehicle  are  open,  but  may 
be  screened  by  canvas  curtains. 

There  were  two  other  passengers  in  the  diligence, 
not  counting  several  friends  and  relations  of  driver 
and  guard,  who  all  clustered  outside,  dangling  their 
legs.  This  provided  one  of  the  inside  travellers  with 
much  entertainment.  He  was  a  young  farmer,  who, 
it  appeared,  had  done  a  good  deal  in  pigs,  and 
was  therefore  in  high  feather.  His  improvised 
pastime  was  to  cut  and  thrust  at  the  dangling 
extremities  with  his  brass-shod  quarter-staff,  with- 
drawing after  every  successful  coup  to  explode  with 
laughter,  showering  winks  and  nods  on  his  fellow 
travellers  inside.  The  Holiday-maker  failed  to 
realise  the  humour  of  the  performance,  as  the  butt 
end  of  the  staff  occasionally  approached  his  eyes  too 
nearly,  and  looked  severely  upon  the  merry  farmer. 
The  other  traveller,  a  gentleman  with  a  grimy  face 
and  a  broken  hat-brim,  being  more  removed  from 
the  danger  zone,  smiled  complacently.  The  road 
led  uphill  most  of  the  way,  through  white  dust, 
ankle-deep,  which  at  first  promised  smooth  travelling, 
but  now  and  again  a  violent  bump  gave  notice  of 
some  hidden,  uncharted  rock.  The  last  mile  or 
so  gave  the  mules,  with  their  tinkling  bells,  a  chance 
of  a  downhill  spurt,  and  the  coach  gaily  rattled 
into  Thomar  over  the  uneven  cobble  stones. 


Thomar  169 

Thomar  stands  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  Roman 
settlement,  Nabancia,  so  called  after  the  little  river 
Nabao  which  flows  through  the  town,  the  river 
which  carried  the  body  of  Saint  Irene  down  to  the 
Tagus.  The  little  town  lies  peacefully  at  the  foot 
of  a  steep  hill,  red  roofs,  and  the  tower  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist's  Church,  with  its  traces  of  Manueline 
architecture,  standing  out  against  a  background  of 
rock  and  dark  foliage. 

The  hill  is  crowned  by  a  battered  castle,  broken 
towers  "  s'accusent "  against  the  sky ;  the  ruined 
walls  connect  these,  their  rugged  outline  broken  here 
and  there  by  tall,  aspiring  cypress  trees.  These 
sombre  sentinels,  that  draw  life  from  the  crumbling 
ruins,  recall  those  stormy  days  when  Christian  and 
Pagan  fought  for  the  possession  of  this  strong- 
hold ;  days  when  those  walls  and  that  stout  keep, 
begun  on  March  ist,  11 60,  by  Gualdim  Paes, 
Master  of  the  Order  of  Knights  Templars,  resisted 
all  assaults  delivered  by  the  Moors,  even  that  most 
bloody  venture  of  Abou-Jousouf  in  11 90,  when  he 
led  his  hosts  repeatedly  up  those  steep  slopes,  to 
see  them  surge  back,  baffled,  defeated.  They  com- 
pletely destroyed  the  city  while  the  castle  held  out ; 
after  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  was  forced  to  with- 
draw, the  Knights  of  the  Temple  devoted  their 
energies  to  rebuilding  the  town  of  Thomar. 

A   road    leads    up    the    hill-side    to    the    castle, 


lyo  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

to  the  entrance  gate  by  the  bell  tower,  whence 
warning  of  approaching  danger  rang  out  over  the 
valley.  The  approach  is  much  like  that  to  other 
mediaeval  castles  similarly  situated ;  it  is  on  entering 
that  a  great  surprise  awaits  the  traveller.  Around 
him  are  hoary  ruins,  but  to  the  right  hand,  rising 
above  the  deep-green  foliage  of  orange  trees  with 
their  golden  burden,  is  a  glorious  vision,  the  church 
of  the  Convent  of  Christ.  Graceful  pinnacles  point 
to  the  sky,  stone-copings  carved  like  fretwork 
adorn  the  nave,  windows  decorated  in  all  the  pro- 
fusion of  the  style  called  Manueline  gleam  in  the 
light  of  the  setting  sun.  The  entrance  to  the 
church,  approached  by  two  flights  of  broad  stone 
steps,  is  a  marvel  of  the  skill  inspired  by  Manoel 
o  Fortunato  and  his  triumphant  era — a  memorial  to 
the  days  when  Portugal  was  great  among  the  great 
Powers  of  the  world,  a  monument  to  glory  long 
past,  pathetic  in  the  contrast  of  its  rich  symbolism 
to  its  present  utter  desolation.  Adjoining  this  in 
striking  contrast  stands  the  chancel,  once  the  chapel 
of  the  Knights  Templars,  before  the  Order  of  Christ 
was  put  into  possession  and  built  the  church. 
Built  of  large  blocks  of  stone,  with  long,  narrow 
windows,  the  chancel  tells  the  earliest  history  of  this 
astounding  castle,  speaks  of  those  stern  days  which 
gave  birth  to  the  different  orders  of  knights 
militant, 


171 


Orders  of  Knighthood  173 

There  were  many  such  orders  in  those  days 
when  Western  chivalry  marched  to  the  East  to 
save  the  Holy  Places  from  the  Pagan.  Of  these 
orders',  the  majority  died  out  when  their  object  was 
no  longer  attainable  ;  few,  very  few  survived,  and  in 
such  altered  guise  that  they  would  now  no  longer 
be  recognised  by  their  originators. 

A  quite  excusable  ambition  moved  knights  of 
these  various  orders  to  trace  the  date  of  their 
institution  back  to  very  early  days.  Thus,  for 
instance,  the  Order  of  Constantine,  or  of  St.  George, 
sometimes  called  Dores,  or  Angeliques,  claims  spiritual 
descent  from  Constantine  the  Great.  They  held 
title  deeds,  which  in  1533  were  deposited  in  the 
archives  of  the  Court  of  Rome — among  these  the 
sanction  of  Pope  Leo,  dated  456  ;  but  they  are  of 
more  than  dubious  authenticity.  Again,  it  was 
recorded  that  in  the  twelfth  century  the  Emperor  of 
the  East,  Isaac  Angelus  Comnenus,  had  been  asked 
to  draw  up  fresh  statutes  for  this  order ;  but  it  is 
more  probable  that  he  founded  it,  and,  as  he  was 
one  of  the  least  vain  of  the  Comneni,  named  it  after 
the  great  Constantine  from  whom  his  family  tried 
to  claim  descent.  When  the  Crescent  swept  away 
the  Cross  from  the  city  of  Constantine,  the  order 
named  after  him  must  have  gone  under  likewise, 
but  there  were  some  Comneni  left,  and  of  one  of 
them,  Andreas,  it  is  recorded  that  he  was  in  receipt 


174  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

of  a  pension  from  the  Pope.  A  few  more  Comneni 
appeared  from  time  to  time,  attempts  were  made  to 
revive  the  order,  but  all  traces  of  it  and  its  doings 
have  vanished  long  ago. 

Another  order,  that  of  the  Knights    Hospitallers 
of   St.    Lazarus    of   Jerusalem,    claimed    yet    greater 
antiquity.       Its   brethren    declared   that    in    the   year 
A.D.  72  several  warlike  Christians  bound   themselves 
by  vows  to  protect  their  co-religionists  from  persecu- 
tion at  the  hands  of  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  Sadducees 
and    Romans.      The   records    of  this   order   are   still 
less    convincing,    though  at   least  one    definite  state- 
ment sheds  a  little  light  on  its  past — in   1354  a  Scot, 
John    Hallidei,    is   mentioned   as  Governor,    spiritual 
and    temporal.      The    later    purpose    of    this    rather 
legendary    order   is   more    in    keeping   with    modern 
notions.       It    survived   the    Crusades,    and    used    its 
funds    and    energies    in    combating    a    fell    disease, 
leprosy.      Leprous  brethren   were   accepted    in   order 
to  attend  fellow  sufferers,  and  on  one  occasion  they 
were     obliged     to     look    outside    the     order    for    a 
Grand     Master,     to     consult     Pope     Innocent     IV., 
because  the  Infidels  had  slain  all  the  leprous  brethren 
in  the  hospital  at  Jerusalem. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  another  obscure  order 
of  knights  militant,  bound  by  monastic  vows,  should 
claim  Charlemagne  as  its  founder — the  Order  of 
Frisians,    or    of    the   Crown.      It    is    so   long   since 


Orders  of  Knighthood  175 

knights  of  that  order  looked  resplendent  in  white 
frocks  embroidered  with  a  crown  and  the  device 
•'  Coronabitur  legitime  certans  "  that  it  matters  little 
whether  their  origin  is  due  to  Frisian  support  given 
to  the  Franks  against  the  Saxons,  or  to  the  taking 
prisoner  of  King  Didier,  what  time  the  Lombards 
defeated  Charlemagne  in  battle. 

As  every  one  knows,  the  body  of  St.  Catherine 
was  borne  by  angels  to  Mount  Sinai.  This  proved 
a  great  attraction  to  the  devout  ;  and  in  order  to 
protect  these  pilgrims  from  the  Pagans,  several 
knights  bound  themselves  under  the  rules  of 
St.  Basil,  thus  founding  yet  another  order.  The 
brethren  received  knighthood  at  the  martyr's  grave, 
which  they  guarded  day  and  night.  Their  badge 
was  a  blood-stained  sword  on  half  a  wheel. 

Yet  another  order  of  knighthood  was  originated 
indirectly  by  Richard  I.  of  England.  Needless  to 
say,  he  was  an  enthusiastic  Crusader,  so  he  sailed 
for  the  Holy  Land  in  1191.  The  story  goes  that 
he  was  cast  by  tempests  on  to  the  island  of  Cyprus, 
then  a  possession  of  the  Eastern  Empire.  The 
Emperor  Isaac  Comnenus  ill-treated  Richard — a 
rash  proceeding.  Richard  grew  angry  (he  often 
did),  took  possession  of  Cyprus  (which  again  sounds 
likely),  and  bound  Isaac  Comnenus  and  his  wife 
with  chains  of  gold.  The  latter  part  of  the  story 
seems    improbable,    if    only   from    the    consideration 


176  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

that  Richard  was  generally  very  short  of  gold ;  of 
course  he  may  have  acquired  the  golden  chains  by 
the  primitive  methods  habitual  to  crusaders,  pirates, 
and  other  such  liberal-minded  gentry.  King  Richard 
also  determined  to  conquer  Jerusalem  and  all  the 
Holy  Land,  and  to  keep  it  for  his  own.  In  order 
that  no  one  should  dispute  his  right  to  the  style 
and  title  of  King  of  Jerusalem,  he  bought  that  title 
from  Guy  de  Luzignan,  who  had  married  Sybil, 
eldest  daughter  of  Amory,  then  King  of  the  Holy 
City — which,  by  the  way,  he  had  lost  to  the  Saracens 
some  three  years  previously.  Richard  paid  for  his 
new  honours  with  Cyprus ;  and  as  Jerusalem  probably 
interested  Guy  no  longer,  he  became  King  of  Cyprus, 
where  he  in  his  turn  founded  an  order  of  knighthood, 
the  Order  of  Cyprus,  an  order  of  silence.  But 
Catherine  Cornara,  widow  of  Jacques  de  Luzignan, 
a  later  King  of  Cyprus,  ceded  the  island  to  the 
Venetians,  who  in  turn  lost  it  to  the  Turks;  and 
as  the  new  owners  had  little  use  for  a  Christian 
order  of  knights  militant,  however  silent,  the  silence 
of  Nirvana  fell  upon  that  institution. 

Of  all  these  military  monastic  orders  the  most 
powerful  was  that  of  the  Knights  Templars.  It 
arose  from  small  beginnings,  when  in  11 18  several 
pious  knights  united  to  form  a  society  which  pur- 
posed to  defend  pilgrims  against  the  Infidels.  There 
were  originally  nine  members  of  this  society — Hugues 


The  Knights  Templars  i77 

de  Paganis,  Godefroi  de  Saint-Amour,  and  seven 
others  whose  names  are  forgotten.  These  knights 
bound  themselves  to  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience, 
and  made  their  vows  in  the  presence  of  Guarimond, 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  who  looked  on  with  approval 
as  these  warriors  devoted  themselves  to  the  service 
of  God. 

Baldwin,  King  of  Jerusalem,  gave  them  a  house 
near  the  Temple  of  Solomon,  and  from  this  they 
derived  style  and  title.  There  they  lived,  on  what 
alms  were  given  them,  in  great  poverty,  and  became 
known  as  the  "  Poor  Knights  of  the  Temple." 
There  was  no  increase  in  their  numbers  until  after 
the  Council  of  Troies,  1128,  over  which  the 
Bishop  of  Albe  presided,  as  representative  of  Pope 
Honorius  II.  On  this  occasion  Hugues  de  Paganis 
and  five  of  the  brethren,  who  had  attended  the 
council,  requested  St.  Bernard,  Abbot  of  Clairvaux, 
also  present,  to  draw  up  rules  to  apply  to  all  branches 
of  the  extended  brotherhood.  This  St.  Bernard 
did  to  everybody's  satisfaction,  so,  according  to  an  old 
manuscript  at  Alcoba^a,  every  Knight  Templar  on 
joining  made  the  following  vow :  Obedience  and 
eternal  fidelity  to  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  His  Vicar 
the  Sovereign  Pontiff  and  his  successors.  To  defend, 
by  the  word  and  the  sword,  with  all  his  strength, 
the  Mysteries  of  the  Faith,  the  Seven  Sacraments, 
the  fourteen  Articles  of  Faith,  the  Symbol  of  Faith 


178  A  WintcrJHoIiday  in^Portugal 

and  that  of  St.  Anasthasius,  the  books  of  both  Old 
and  New  Testament,  with  the  commentaries  of  the 
Holy  Fathers  which  have  been  received  by  the 
Church,  the  unity  of  one  God,  the  personality  of 
the  Persons  of  the  Trinity,  that  Mary,  daughter 
of  Joachim  and  Anna  of  the  tribe  of  Juda  and  race 
of  David,  was  ever  Virgin,  before,  during,  and  after 
childbirth. 

He  further  promised  obedience  to  the  Master 
of  the  order,  to  cross  the  seas  to  fight  when  needful, 
to  give  succour  to  all  Christian  kings  and  princes 
against  the  Infidels,  never  to  turn  away  from  three 
Infidel  enemies  or  less,  not  to  sell  or  consent  to 
the  sale  of  the  goods  of  the  order,  never  to  surrender 
towns  or  possessions  of  the  order  to  any  enemy  ; 
to  be  faithful  to  the  sovereign  of  his  country,  and 
never  to  refuse  assistance  to  brethren  and  sisters  of 
other  orders : 

Dieu  me  soit  en  aide  et  Ses  Saints  Evangiles  i 

The  red  cross  which  adorned  their  white  robes 
was  given  by  Pope  Eugene  III.  in  1146,  by  which 
time  the  status  of  this  order  of  knights  had  changed 
considerably.  It  had  increased  in  number.  Guil- 
laume  de  Tyr,  writing  about  this  time,  mentions 
three  hundred  knights  in  the  House  of  the  Temple 
at  Jerusalem  alone,  not  counting  the  many  serving 
brethren.      The   vow   of   poverty   had    slipped    into 


The  Knights  Templars  179 

oblivion,  and  the  order  had  acquired  enormous  wealth 
and  great  possessions,  which  made  its  power  equal  to 
that  of  kings.  Other  vows  were  broken  :  the  Knights 
Templars  refused  to  obey  kings,  and  even  defied 
the  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem.  Instead  of  assisting 
pilgrims  they  robbed  them,  and  when  Emperor 
Frederick  III.  came  to  the  Holy  Land  to  fight  the 
Infidels,  they  sought  to  betray  him.  The  Emperor 
had  communicated  his  intention  to  the  Templars, 
but  these,  jealous  of  his  power,  and  forgetful  of 
their  duty  to  God,  suggested  to  the  Sultan  of 
Babylon  a  plan  by  which  he  could  surprise  and 
destroy  the  Kaiser  and  his  hosts.  The  Infidel 
declined  to  make  use  of  the  information,  and  told 
Emperor  Frederick  of  the  Templars'  treachery ;  but 
so  powerful  were  they  that  terms  had  to  be  made 
with  them. 

Richard  I.  of  England  enters  into  the  history 
of  this  order  too.  In  contradiction  to  the  records 
of  the  Order  of  Cyprus,  it  is  said  that  Richard  sold 
the  island  to  the  Order  of  Knights  Templars.  Matthew 
of  Westminster,  writing  of  those  days,  tells  how 
Foulques,  discussing  the  matter  with  the  King, 
referred  to  the  pride  that  characterised  his  Court, 
and  suggested  that  he  should  marry  it  to  the 
Templars,  as  one  generously  disposes  of  a  bad 
daughter. 

The  Order  of  Knights  Templars  did  more  than 


i8o  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

any  other  body  towards  the  final  loss  of  Jerusalem 
to  the  Infidels.  The  Knights  then  dispersed  all  over 
Europe,  and  made  themselves  disliked  wherever  they 
went  by  their  disorderly  habits,  which  must  have  been 
very  bad  to  have  shocked  a  by  no  means  squeamish 
age.  Kings  and  princes  found  this  order  an 
odious  nuisance,  but  it  was  so  powerful  that  it 
was  difficult  to  effect  anything  against  it.  How- 
ever, King  Philip  le  Bel  of  France,  where  the 
Templars  were  very  powerful,  had  the  happy  idea 
of  arresting  them  all  on  the  same  day,  October  13th, 
1307.  The  Pope  raised  an  objection  to  this  drastic 
proceeding,  as  the  order,  being  a  religious  one,  was 
under  his  jurisdiction.  But  he  did  not  insist ;  he 
even  ordered  inquiries  to  be  instituted.  These 
revealed  a  serious  state  of  affairs ;  so  kings  and 
princes,  supported  by  the  Church,  decided  to  abolish 
the  order,  and  this  eventually  took  place  at  the 
Council  of  Vienna  in  13 12.  All  the  goods  and 
possessions  of  this  order  were  transferred  to  the 
Order  of  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  except 
in  one  or  two  countries,  among  them  Portugal,  whose 
king,  Denis,  took  over  the  great  possessions  formerly 
held  by  the  Knights  Templars  in  his  country. 

Among  these  possessions  was  Thomar,  as  we 
have  seen.  It  was  an  important  fortress  and  re- 
quired a  constant  garrison,  hitherto  found  by  the 
Order    of    Knights    Templars,    which    was    not    in 


LISBON    SEEN    FROM    ALFEITE. 


The  Order  of  Christ  183 

quite  such  a  bad  way  here  as  in  other  countries. 
King  Denis  quite  realised  how  useful  the  Templars 
had  been,  so  he  decided  to  found  another  military 
order  on  the  ruins  of  the  former  one.  This  he 
succeeded  in  doing  five  years  after  the  downfall 
of  the  Templars,  possibly  admitting  some  of  those 
into  the  new  order,  which  he  called  that  of  Jesus 
Christ,  in  order  that  the  Knights  might  do  great 
things  against  the  enemies  of  the  Faith,  in  that 
Holy  Name.  King  Denis  sent  to  Rome  to  ask 
the  Pope  for  a  Bull  confirming  this  order,  and 
received  it  on  March  14th,  13 19;  thereupon  the 
Abbot  of  Alcoba9a  heard  the  vows  of  the  new 
Knights,  the  rules  of  St.  Benoit  of  Calatrava. 

.  At  first  the  order  lived  according  to  strict 
monastic  rule,  but  this  was  relaxed  in  time,  though 
through  sanction  of  constituted  authority,  not  by 
individual  licence.  Thus  Pope  Alexander  VI. 
absolved  the  order  from  strict  observance  of  the 
vow  of  poverty,  on  condition  that  one- third  of  its 
acquired  property  should  be  devoted  to  the  con- 
struction of  the  monastery  at  Thomar.  The  knights 
of  the  order  did  well  in  several  campaigns  against 
the  Moors  ;  they  even  captured  territory  in  Africa, 
which  they  submitted  to  King  Edward  of  Portugal. 
But  Dom  Duarte  gave  them  the  sovereignty  over 
the  territory  they  had  conquered,  and  Pope 
Eugene  IV.  confirmed  this  concession,  promising 
10 


184  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

them  also  one-tenth  of  all  their  subsequent  con- 
quests. This  urged  the  knights  on  to  further 
endeavour.  They  gained  wealth  and  great  possessions  ; 
but  instead  of  using  these  for  their  own  aggrandise- 
ment, they  devoted  them  to  the  service  of  their 
country.  It  soon  became  customary  that  a  member 
of  the  royal  family  should  hold  the  office  of  Grand 
Master  of  this  order,  since  the  brethren  had  been 
granted  leave  to  marry  by  the  Pope.  Thus  Prince 
Henry  the  Navigator,  brother  of  Dom  Duarte,  the 
King,  became  Grand  Master,  and  under  him  began 
that  series  of  discoveries,  aided  by  the  Order  of 
Christ,  which  raised  Portugal  to  foremost  rank 
among  the  great  nations  of  Europe.  Dom  Affonso  V., 
who  followed  Dom  Duarte  on  the  throne  of  Portugal, 
further  extended  the  power  of  this  order  by  giving 
them  jurisdiction  over  all  their  over-seas  possessions  ; 
this  decision  Pope  Calixtus  III.  confirmed,  adding 
the  right  to  appoint  priests  to  benefices,  to  administer 
censures,  interdicts — in  fact,  investing  the  order  with 
full  episcopal  power. 

Dom  Manoel,  also  Grand  Master  of  this  order, 
gave  further  concessions  when  he  came  to  the  throne. 
During  the  reign  of  this  monarch  the  badge  of  the 
Order  of  Christ,  a  red  cross  enclosing  a  white  one, 
was  known  on  all  the  newly  discovered  ocean  high- 
ways. It  was  blazoned  on  the  sails  that  bore  Vasco 
da  Gama  and  his  fellows  round  the  Cape   of  Good 


The  Order  of  Christ  185 

Hope  ;  it  gleamed  in  the  heat  of  equatorial  seas,  and 
caused  wonderment  to  the  priests  of  an  ancient 
creed  in  India — wonderment,  for  the  symbol  of  peace 
and  self-sacrifice  led  its  worshippers  to  acts  of 
violence  and  unspeakable  cruelty  in  search  of  con- 
quest and  personal  aggrandisement. 

Gradually  the  cross  of  the  Order  of  Christ  faded 
from  the  high  seas,  corruption  corroded  the  Portu- 
guese Empire,  attacked  its  vitals  in  the  mother 
country,  and  Portugal  sank  into  insignificance.  The 
balance  of  power  began  to  change  when  the  wealth 
and  importance  of  Portugal  had  blinded  those  in 
authority  to  current  events.  Another  red  cross,  that 
of  St.  George  of  England,  became  known  and 
respected  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Island  Kingdom. 
A  significant  fact  heralded  the  advent  of  a  new, 
yet  remaining  sea-power — in  1580  Cardinal  Dom 
Henrique  died,  last  of  the  dynasty  of  Aviz,  and 
Portugal  was  incorporated  in  the  kingdom  of  Spain  ; 
in  that  year  Sir  Francis  Drake  sailed  round  the 
world.  Camoes  died  in  the  same  year,  Camoes  who 
sang  the  glory  of  Portugal  in  his  immortal  epic  the 
"  Lusiades." 

The  stately  pile  of  buildings  that  crowns  the 
height  at  Thomar  became  the  retreat  of  pious 
monks,  for  in  1523  the  Order  of  Christ  was  con- 
verted from  a  military  into  a  monastic  institution. 
Their   memory  lingers   yet   under  the  vaulted  stone 


1 86  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

ceiling  of  the  refectory,  in  the  little  stone-flagged 
cells  that  line  the  long  wide  corridors  with  their 
timber  waggon-roof.  The  last  rays  of  the  setting 
sun  enter  between  the  bars  of  the  small  window  of 
a  tiny  cell ;  you  sit  down  on  the  stone  seat  by  the 
window  and  look  out  over  luxuriant  verdure,  to  the 
broad  plain  below,  but  you  feel  the  presence  of  some 
gentle  brother  whose  favourite  place  this  was  on 
those  balmy  winter  evenings  long  ago.  King 
John  III.,  who  made  monks  of  the  knights  of  this 
order,  also  built  this  portion  of  the  monastery ;  a 
majestic  cloister  is  named  after  him.  There  are 
other  cloisters,  seven  in  all,  each  with  its  own 
peculiar  beauty  and  pathetic  interest ;  of  these  the 
most  beautiful  is  that  of  St.  Barbe,  the  oldest  and 
sternest  that  used  for  ablution  by  the  knights. 

The  battlements  and  towers  are  falling  into  decay 
— they  have  served  their  purpose  ;  but  the  monastic 
buildings,  the  church,  and  the  cloisters  are  kept  in 
good  repair.  They  stand  silent  and  deserted  in 
their  exuberant  beauty,  and  around  them  the  evening 
breeze  rustles  the  heavy  leaves  of  orange  trees  and 
draws  fragrance  from  the  golden  fruit,  while  tall 
cypresses  stand  dark  against  the  evening  sky  and 
mourn  over  this  monument  to  the  glory  of  Portugal, 
short  lived,  long  since  departed. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

T 117" HO  has  not  heard  of  castles  in  Spain? 
Castles  raised  by  our  fantasy  out  of  fond 
hopes  and  vain  desires.  Castles  such  as  Dora's 
pencil  called  forth — castles  with  many  mansions, 
endless  towers  and  turrets,  with  spires  soaring  into 
regions  yet  more  unknowable  than  those  on  which 
the  structure's  gossamer  foundations  rest. 

How  many  have  heard  of  castles  in  Portugal  ? 
No  foolish  fancy  called  them  into  being,  they  are 
not  the  plaything  of  an  idle  moment.  The  castles 
of  Portugal  are  very  real,  have  served  a  real  purpose, 
and,  though  much  battered  and  neglected,  they  still 
raise  their  ruined  ramparts  out  of  the  living  rock  of 
which  the  foundations  seem  a  part. 

Take  the  map  of  Portugal ;  you  will  find  castles 
everywhere,  and  they  seem  to  have  formed  a  chain 
of  strongholds  from  north  to  south.  This  was  the 
case  when  Christian  and  Pagan  fought  for  supremacy. 
The  Moorish  invasion  came  from  the  south  ;  where 
the  invaders  found  a  former  stronghold  they  im- 
proved  it   with   their    marvellous    ingenuity.      They 

187 


1 88  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

built  others,  cunningly,  wherever  they  thought  one 
necessary,  and  so  arose  those  castles,  one  by  one. 
Far  to  southward  Silves,  once  the  seat  of  the 
Kaliph  of  Algarve,  S.  Thiago  do  Cacem,  Alcacer  do 
Sal,  Montemor  o  Novo,  Palmella,  Fort  St.  George 
at  Lisbon,  Cintra,  Obidos,  Almourol,  and  many 
others.  Each  Moorish  castle  was  held  by  a  garrison, 
was  the  seat  of  some  lieutenant  of  the  Moorish 
Emperor,  and  from  these  centres  revenue  was 
collected  which  was  conveyed  to  Africa  under  the 
escort  of  large  armed  parties.  Each  castle  could 
communicate  with  its  neighbours,  and  a  flaring  beacon 
by  night  gave  warning  of  an  approaching  enemy. 
The  foe  came  from  the  east,  from  Spain,  at  first, 
then  from  the  north,  after  Dom  Henrique,  Count 
of  Burgundy,  had  prepared  the  way,  followed  by  his 
son,  towards  the  foundation  of  the  kingdom,  now 
the  Republic,  of  Portugal.  The  Christian  hosts  came 
from  the  north,  under  the  blue  cross  on  a  white 
field,  started  from  Guimaraes,  the  cradle  of  the  first 
dynasty,  and  what  they  gained  they  held  by  strong 
castles.  The  old  walls  of  Oporto  were  strengthened, 
Villa  da  Feira,  near  Ovar,  was  taken  from  the  Moors 
and  fortified  by  Dom  Henrique.  The  Moors  lost 
Coimbra  to  Dom  Fernando,  King  of  Castile,  and  for 
many  years  this  was  the  most  southern  outpost  of 
the  new  Kingdom  of  Portugal. 

The  power  of  Portugal  moved  irresistibly  south- 


Castles  in  Portugal  189 

ward,  taking  in  Leiria,  Thomar,  Obidos,  then  the 
Tagus,  and  yet  farther  south  ;  strong  castles  marked 
its  progress  and  held  the  territory  gained,  until  their 
work  was  finished.  Now  they  stand  neglected,  these 
ruined  castles,  these  monuments  of  Portugal's  stirring 
history,  and  few  of  those  who  live  under  the  shadow 
of  these  hoary  walls  can  tell  you  what  their  purpose 
was,  nor  why  they  are  no  longer  needed. 

The  Holiday-maker  feels  strongly  drawn  towards 
all  ruined  remains  of  former  strength  and  greatness, 
so  set  about  to  visit  as  many  of  these  castles  of 
Portugal  as  a  short  winter  holiday  would  permit 
him  to  see.  As  before  mentioned,  he  is  singularly 
fortunate  in  his  friends,  and  thus  was  enabled  to 
carry  out  his  project  in  great  comfort.  Starting 
again  from  the  Rocio  station,  the  line  runs  due 
north,  sending  a  branch  from  Agualva  to  Cintra, 
whose  castles  and  high-placed  palace  look  down  upon 
the  pleasant  undulating  country  through  which  the 
train  moves  at  no  excessive  speed.  In  wide  curves 
the  line  rises  up  towards  a  broad,  dark  mass  of 
heights,  separated  by  deep,  winding  ravines  ;  here 
and  there  a  mass  of  broken  masonry  peers  above  the 
sombre  olive  trees  ;  again,  a  straight  line,  softened 
by  waving  grass,  connecting  the  broken  crest  of  a 
hill,  speaks  of  more  modern  methods  of  defence.  A 
wayside  station,  which  we  stop  at,  gives  a  clue  to 
the  meaning  of  those  lines  ;   here  is  Torres  Vedras, 


190  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

This  is  an  ancient  borough,  and  has  seen  warriors 
of  many  nations  pass.  The  Romans  built  a  strong- 
hold here,  and  called  it  Turras  Viteres.  Dom 
Affonso  Henrique  took  it  from  the  Moors  in  1149. 
Then  for  a  while  was  peace,  and  vines  grew  on  the 
hill-sides  as  they  grow  to-day.  Then  the  valleys  rang 
with  the  rattle  of  musketry  when,  in  1807,  General 
Chariot  came  this  way,  and  again,  three  years  later, 
when  Wellington  barred  Massena's  progress.  During 
the  civil  wars,  under  Dona  Marie  II.,  the  troops  of 
Marshal  Saldanha  here  met  those  of  Count  Bomfin 
in  battle,  and  routed  them. 

The  line  wanders  on,  curling  round  gentler  slopes 
than  those  of  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras  which  loom 
impressively  to  southward,  past  little  villages  with 
picturesque  names — Ramalhal,  after  crossing  the  little 
stream  Sizandro,  Bombarral,  crossing  the  Real.  The 
heights  to  southward,  offering  a  mighty  panorama, 
become  blue  and  distant ;  their  spurs  run  down  gently 
into  the  plains.  "Quintas"  (country  houses)  stand  here 
and  there  on  rising  ground,  whitewashed  cottages 
nestle  in  the  hollows  in  the  midst  of  grey  olive  groves. 
Slow,  plodding  oxen  draw  a  plough  which  has  not 
altered  in  design  since  fair  Lusitania  was  a  Roman 
province ;  the  red  earth  turned  up  stands  in  vivid 
contrast  to  the  shiny  green  of  young  Indian  corn 
growing  apace  in  this  rich  soil.  The  gentle  heights, 
outrunners  of  the  southern  mountains,  begin  to  show 


:.r     ? 


THE    LAKE    OF    BACALHOA. 


^■'/•^;  ^»^..,„.^ 


»/v;     jti^ 


COIMBRA,    RUINS    OF    SAXTA    CLARA. 
IQI 


Obidos  193 

the  delicate  green  of  the  vine,  but  to  the  right  of 
the  line  a  hog-backed  ridge  stands  out  into  the 
plain  ;  its  rocky  slopes  encourage  no  growth  but 
scrub  and  grass,  and  on  its  sides  and  crest  stand 
battered  walls  and  broken  towers  ;  within  this  enceinte 
is  an  ancient  town,  Obidos. 

The  Holiday-maker,  with  his  usual  good  fortune, 
found  a  cordial  welcome  at  one  of  those  delightful 
Portuguese  quintas.  The  road  led  from  the  station 
under  the  walls  of  Obidos,  the  ruined  towers  of 
which  seemed  bent  on  arresting  the  clouds  that  hurry 
up  from  the  sea.  The  banks  by  the  roadside  are 
covered  with  aloes,  which  not  only  make  an  excellent 
fence,  but  have  other  uses — for  instance,  the  coarse, 
strong  fibre  of  the  leaves  can  be  plaited  into  ropes, 
and  these  are  largely  used  to  bind  oxen  to  the  yoke. 
A  sharp  turn  to  the  right,  away  from  the  good  main 
road  brought  the  Holiday-maker  into  a  rather  bad 
side  track,  shaded  by  eucalyptus,  which  led  to  that 
long,  yellow-painted  quinta,  standing  out  over  the 
red  roofs  of  cottages  and  outbuildings,  against  a 
background  of  dark-green  foliage — a  singularly  happy 
colour-scheme.  Here  at  this  quinta  the  Holiday- 
maker  passed  happy  days  in  the  pleasant  company 
of  his  host,  who,  by-the-by,  speaks  English  as  well 
as  any  Englishman.  The  quinta  itself  offers  much 
of  interest  in  its  large,  cool  rooms  with  parquet 
floors.     Stored  away  in  mighty  old  cupboards,  carved 


194  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

in  heavy  wood,  are  court  costumes,  uniforms  worn 
by  gallant  gentlemen,  mine  host's  ancestors,  dainty 
dresses  which  rustled  on  the  broad  staircase,  along 
those  wide  corridors,  so  many  years  ago.  Their 
gossamer  fabric  still  falls  in  graceful  folds,  and  you 
fancy  you  see  dainty  sandalled  feet  peeping  out  from 
under  them,  whilst  from  the  old  spinet  in  the  corner 
of  the  drawing-room  comes  a  tinkling  echo  of  some 
stately  measure.  Then  there  are  rich  embroidered 
cloths  that  served  as  coverlets ;  one  of  them  has 
seen  the  slumbers  of  a  king  who  visited  here.  The 
library,  too,  has  many  attractions,  among  these 
Beresford's  daily  orders  to  the  Portuguese  army  he 
had  organised. 

The  Holiday-maker  could  step  out  of  his  sitting- 
room  on  to  a  broad  terrace,  where  a  lovely  view 
awaited  him.  He  could  look  over  the  large  garden, 
where  roses  grow  in  the  winter,  and  bamboo  bushes 
stand  on  shady  lawns,  to  copses  of  pine  and  eucalyptus, 
and  over  the  roofs  of  cottages  and  out-houses  to  the 
purple  distance  behind  which  lies  the  sea.  Outhouses, 
long,  low-built  sheds,  stand  under  the  pine  trees ;  they 
hold  great  treasures,  wine,  golden  or  ruby,  won 
from  the  fruit  of  those  vineyards  that  are  decking 
hill-sides  and  plain  with  tender  green. 

'•  Why  are  these  delicious  wines  so  little  known 
outside  Portugal?"  The  genial  host  shrugs  his 
shoulders.    "  They  are  known  outside,  but  not  under 


Obidos  195 

their  proper  name.  Some  go  to  Germany,  and  from 
there  go  out  again  called  after  picturesque  places  on 
the  Rhine  ;  France  imports  a  great  quantity,  which 
then  becomes  claret,  Bordeaux,  Burgundy.  There 
will  be  a  great  demand  for  white  wine  this  year,  as 
so  much  champagne  has  been  sacrificed  to  a  recent 
outburst  of  popular  fury."  Had  this  happened  in 
Portugal,  what  expressions  of  righteous  indignation 
would  have  filled  the  columns  of  the  daily  papers ! 
But  it  happened  in  France,  to  the  accompaniment 
of  charging  cuirassiers. 

The  winter  nights  are  cool  in  Portugal,  so  the 
roaring  log  fire  in  the  stone  hearth  was  very  welcome. 
Moreover,  it  helped  to  draw  much  information  from 
Padre  Antonio,  whom  the  Holiday-maker  is  proud  to 
call  friend.  Padre  Antonio  hails  from  the  north,  and 
brought  with  him  the  indomitable  energy,  the  mental 
and  bodily  alertness  which  is  the  heritage  of  the  sons 
of  the  mountains.  He  is  a  priest,  as  Padre  betokens, 
strict  with  himself,  lenient  to  others.  A  true  Portu- 
guese, gentle  and  courteous,  moreover  a  good  sports- 
man— one  of  the  finest  shots  in  the  country.  Padre 
Antonio  was  kind  to  the  Holiday-maker,  as  he  is  to 
all  fellow  mortals  (is  there  any  one  who  would  say 
aught  but  good  of  him  ?).  Together  they  stood  by 
the  windmill  where  the  broad  road  leads  up  to 
Obidos,  the  windmill  near  which  Portugal's  English 
allies  fired    the   first   shot   of    the   campaign   against 


196  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Junot,  little  more  than  a  fortnight  after  landing. 
They  climbed  the  heights  of  Roli9a,  and  from  the 
simple  grave  where  Lake  lies  buried — the  gallant 
colonel  of  the  29th,  first  to  reach  the  summit,  first 
to  fall  there — retold  the  story  of  the  battle.  Surely 
it  was  a  mighty  feat  to  storrti  those  enormous  heights  ! 
Then  they  wandered  among  the  heather,  up  hill  and 
down  dale,  and  Padre  Antonio  talked  of  autumn 
days,  when  the  birds  come  over  like  rockets,  and 
the  report  of  a  gun  rolls  echoing  through  the  valleys. 
How  they  must  have  rung  on  that  1 7th  of  August, 
1808,  as  shot  and  shell  tore  down  from  the  heights 
into  those  steady,  advancing  columns  of  British  and' 
Portuguese  infantry !  One  yet  more  furious  burst  as 
glittering  bayonets  appeared  over  the  ridge,  then 
wild  cheers  of  charging  infantry,  and  after  that  a 
lull,  while  the  smoke  of  black  powder  faded  slowly 
away.  A  few  more  shots  sent  after  the  retreating 
enemy,  then  the  pursuit,  which  ended  in  the  victory 
at  Vimeiro  and  led  to  the  Convention  of  Cintra. 

Clouds  come  up  out  of  the  west  and  hurry  inland, 
casting  fleeting  shadows  over  the  landscape.  They 
lose  themselves  among  the  rocks  and  in  the  gorges 
of  that  blue,  shadowy  ridge  to  south-west  ;  they 
give  rise  to  little  springs  which  trickle  down  among 
the  ferns,  they  encourage  moss  and  lichen  to  cover 
crumbling  ruins  formerly  a  convent  dedicated  to 
Nossa    Senhora    das    Neves,    "  Our    Lady    of   the 


197 


Obidos  199 

Snows."  From  out  of  the  clouds  the  ruined  convent 
looked  down  upon  the  doings  of  men,  upon  the 
fierce  struggle  that  began  at  Roli9a  over  a  hundred 
years  ago — the  struggle  in  which  the  sons  of  Portugal, 
aided  by  their  allies  of  old,  rid  their  country  of  the 
invader,  and  disproved  Bandarra's  prophecy  : 

Ergue-se  a  aguia  imperial 

Faz  o  ninho  em  Portugal. 

("  The  Imperial  Eagle  rises — makes  its  nest  in  Portugal.") 
There  are  other  quintas  round  about  the  one  in 
which  the  Holiday-maker  spent  those  pleasant  days, 
and  they  look  out    in    various    colours — ochre,  pink, 
or     white — from     among     fruit-laden     orange    trees. 
Hidden   away  in    a   grove   of   olive   and    pine    trees 
stands  an    old  monastery.     It  is  deserted  but   for   a 
caretaker,  yet  in  excellent  repair.     The  part  towards 
the  garden,  however,  is  decaying  through  neglect  ;  the 
columns  that   flanked   the  way  to  the  fountains,  the 
arches   of  the  courtyard,   have  fallen,  yet  there  is  a 
lingering  memory  of  the  former  owners  in  this  peace- 
haunted   spot ;    you    almost    see   the    pale   face   of  a 
brother  looking  out  of  some  barred  window,  mildly 
wondering   at  the   curious  footsteps  that  disturb  the 
stillness  of  this  ancient  sanctuary.     In   the  chapel  a 
surprise  awaits   you  ;    a   large   painting   representing 
St.  Michael  hangs  over  the  high  altar.     It  is  wonder- 
fully like  the  picture  in  the  Louvre,  so  like,  so  vigorously 


200  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

executed,  that  it  is  impossible  to  believe  it  to  be  a 
copy.  Yet  no  one  knows  the  history  of  this  work, 
and  more's  the  pity ! 

Just  outside  Obidos,  at  the  parting  of  the  ways, 
which  lead,  one  up  the  hill  to  the  town,  the  other 
at  its  foot  to  the  station,  stands  Padre  Antonio's 
church,  dedicated  to  Nosso  Senhore  da  Pedra, 
"  Our  Lord  of  the  Stone."  This  church  is  of  singular 
appearance ;  it  is  built  in  no  known  style,  and 
there  is  no  other  church  in  the  world  the  least  bit 
like  it.  One  of  its  peculiarities  is  that  the  windows 
are  placed  one  immediately  below  the  other,  the 
lower  ones  with  the  point  downwards,  so  that,  as 
Padre  Antonio  jestingly  remarks,  if  you  were  to 
turn  this  church  upside  down  it  would  still  appear 
right  side  up.  The  church  of  Nosso  Senhore  da 
Pedra  luckily  has  such  a  strong  character,  like  the 
good  priest  who  officiates  within,  that  it  can  afford 
to  be  original.  It  contains  matter  of  interest,  too  ; 
the  painting  over  the  high  altar  is  well  worth  seeing, 
if  only  on  account  of  the  beautiful  rendering  of  Mary 
Magdalene.  Then  again,  in  the  sacristy.  Padre 
Antonio  will  show  you  rich  raiment,  but  his  pride 
and  joy  are  centred  in  a  set  of  chairs.  They  are 
what  are  called  Guadamiciles — carved  wooden  frames 
upholstered  in  Cordova  leather  stained  pale  blue, 
and  stamped  with  intricate  golden  designs. 

Padre   Antonio   then   led   the   Holiday-maker   up 


Obidos  20 1 

to  the  old  town  of  Obidos,  entering  by  a  narrow 
gateway.  Tliey  went  up  to  the  high  place  from 
which  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  keep  look  grimly 
over  the  fair  landscape.  The  square  tower  of  the 
keep  was  built  by  one  Antonio  Muniz,  of  whom  the 
following  story  is  told.  Antonio  Muniz  was  the  son 
of  wealthy  parents,  whose  wish  it  was  that  he  should 
become  a  priest.  But  just  at  the  time  when  this 
wish  should  have  been  fulfilled,  war  broke  out  over 
the  succession  to  the  throne  of  Portugal,  so  Antonio 
Muniz  joined  the  army  of  the  Master  of  Aviz, 
afterwards  John  I.,  and  went  out  to  fight  the 
Spaniards.  Before  leaving  for  the  wars,  Antonio 
vowed  to  build  a  chapel  to  his  patron  saint  if  the 
arms  of  Portugal  were  crowned  with  victory. 
Aljubarrota  was  the  answer  to  his  vow,  and  so 
arose  the  tiny  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Anthony 
which  gleams  white  against  the  blue  sky  of  Portugal 
on  a  hill  to  westward,  just  across  the  railway  line. 
Here  Antonio  Muniz  lies  buried. 

From  the  inner  courtyard  of  the  keep  a  broken 
staircase  leads  to  what  once  were  spacious  apart- 
ments. A  window  opening  more  ornate  than  others 
in  this  stern  building  suggests  that  it  may  look 
back  upon  prettier  scenes  than  those  which  war- 
fare has  to  offer.  Here  wedding  bells  rang  out 
a  merry  peal  when  Dom  Afifonso  V.,  of  whose 
unhappy  childhood  Cintra  Palace  was  witness,  married 


202  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

his  first  cousin   Isabel,  daughter  of  Pedro,  Duke  of 
Coimbra,   Regent  of  the  Realm. 

Padre  Antonio  and  the  Holiday-maker  lingered 
on  the  ramparts  of  this  ruined  keep,  commanding 
a  glorious  view  of  the  surrounding  country,  as 
beautiful  as  any  to  be  seen  in  fair  Lusitania ;  at 
their  feet  old  Obidos  with  its  narrow  streets,  encircled 
by  stout  walls  now  tottering  to  ruin.  Here  and 
there  the  narrow  streets  end  in  an  open  space, 
designed  as  market-place,  and  giving  a  better  view 
of  some  old  church.  There  is  the  church  of  Santa 
Maria,  containing  paintings  by  Josepha  d'  Obidos, 
one  of  Portugal's  most  famous  painters.  These 
pictures  are  peculiarly  interesting.  Some  date  from 
the  time  before  Josepha  went  to  Rome  to  study, 
others  after  that  period ;  and  though  the  latter  show 
greater  skill  and  richer  colour,  something  of  the 
pleasing  originality  of  her  earlier  work  is  wanting. 
Josepha  was  buried  here  in  1684,  and  by  her  side 
another  who  was  well  known  and  well  beloved  in 
his  time,  Francisco  Raphael  de  Silveira  Malhao, 
famous  as  a  preacher. 

To  southward,  seen  from  the  ruined  keep  of 
Obidos,  the  gentle  hills  rise  higher  and  higher, 
merging  into  those  blue  heights  along  which  are 
drawn  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras.  The  fertile 
valleys  sleep  in  the  midday  sun,  extending  away  to 
westward   to   the   sea.      There   in  the   distance   you 


Obidos  203 

may  see  the  blue  lake  of  Obidos,  which  is  connected 
with  the  ocean  by  the  little  Arelho  river.  In  former 
days,  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
the  lake  extended  to  the  foot  of  this  rocky  promi- 
nence, making  Obidos  a  seaport,  separating  it  by 
water  from  the  chapel  of  St.  Anthony.  Beyond 
the  lake  is  rising  ground  whence  you  may  see  the 
Burlings,  rocks  that  stand  out  into  the  ocean,  in 
continuation  of  Cape  Carvoeiro  with  its  little  sea 
resort  Peniche.  The  broad  white  road  that  leads 
due  north,  past  the  church  of  Nosso  Senhore  da 
Pedra,  is  lost  to  sight  in  the  luxuriant  verdure  which 
embowers  Caldas  da  Rainha.  This  pretty  little 
town  was  known  for  its  health-giving  waters  as  long 
ago  as  1448,  when  Dona  Leonor,  wife  of  King 
John  III.,  discovered  their  healing  qualities.  Caldas 
da  Rainha  has  yet  another  attraction,  a  factory  of 
that  peculiarly  Portuguese  industry  called  *'  c^ra- 
mique."  It  was  founded  in  1884  by  a  great  artist, 
Raphael  Bordallo  Pinheiro  ;  he  died  some  time  ago, 
but  his  genius  still  inspires  the  exquisite  work 
fashioned  here  under  his  son's  direction. 

Fleeting  clouds  come  up  from  the  ocean,  casting 
their  shadow  over  the  face  of  the  fair  landscape. 
But  the  sun-touched  places  show  up  in  bolder  relief — 
the  quintas,  ochre,  or  pink,  or  yellow,  in  rich  green 
setting,  the  old  walls  and  towers  of  Obidos.  The  rays 
of  sunlight  seem  to  tarry  for  a  moment  to  listen  to 
II 


204  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

the  story  of  those  walls  and  towers.  There  is  one 
squat  tower  over  a  gateway  which  played  its  part 
in  history  when  the  loyal  folk  of  Obidos  held  out 
in  favour  of  Dom  Sancho  II.  against  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy  in  the  thirteenth  century.  The  Duke,  a 
brother  of  the  King,  laid  claim  to  the  throne  of 
Portugal  and  had  invested  Obidos.  The  town  was 
hard  pressed,  and  want  of  food  began  to  undermine 
the  power  of  the  defenders  of  that  gateway,  which 
being  most  easy  of  access  was  most  exposed  to  the 
fury  of  the  assault.  A  shrine,  dedicated  to  Nossa 
Senhora  da  Gra9a,  "  Our  Lady  of  Grace,"  stood  just 
within  the  gate,  and  the  women  of  Obidos  vowed 
that  they  would  renew  that  shrine  if  their  men  held 
out — and  this  they  did,  until  the  Alcade  of  Coimbra 
brought  news  that  Dom  Sancho  II.  had  died,  without 
issue,  so  the  crown  passed  to  the  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
as  Dom  Affonso  III.  A  new  shrine  was  then  raised 
to  Nossa  Senhora  da  Gra9a. 

Five  centuries  later  another  story,  of  local  interest 
only,  centred  in  this  gateway.  A  young  lady  of 
Obidos,  daughter  of  a  local  magnate,  fell  in  love 
with  a  young  poet.  The  father  did  not  consider 
this  a  good  enough  match,  and  had  the  young  man 
turned  out  of  the  town.  The  poor  girl  went  into 
a  decline ;  the  anxious  father  gave  in  at  last,  and 
exerted  all  his  power  to  recall  the  poet,  who 
arrived  only  in    time  to  see  his    lady  die.      On  her 


Obidos  205 

death-bed  she  had  made  a  vow  to  the  Virgin, 
promising  to  take  the  image  of  Nossa  Senhora  from 
its  shrine  and  to  build  a  small  chapel  for  it  inside 
the  tower,  should  her  lover  return  safely  from  Africa. 
The  father  carried  out  his  daughter's  intention,  and, 
further,  laid  down  sufficient  funds  to  maintain  an 
attendant  priest. 

The  clouds  sail  on,  leaving  Obidos  to  dream  of 
the  past,  hurry  on  to  cling  round  Nossa  Senhora 
das  Neves,  who  from  her  ruined  sanctuary  looks 
down  serenely  on  the  doings  of  men  in  the  valleys 
below. 

Another  shrine  rises  to  Our  Lady  not  far  from 
the  broad  high-road  that  leads  northwards  from 
Caldas  da  Rainha,  past  the  tiny  harbour  of 
S.  Martinho  do  Porto.  High  up  on  a  clifC  over- 
looking the  ocean,  stands  a  church  dedicated  to 
Nossa  Senhora  de  Nazareth ;  it  is  still  in  perfect 
repair,  and  thanks  to  the  offerings  of  the  devout 
is  uncommonly  wealthy.  The  story  goes  that  Dom 
Fuas  Roupinho,  while  out  hunting  one  day,  when 
stags  were  plentiful  in  the  surrounding  forests,  lost 
control  of  his  horse.  He  was  carried  to  the  edge 
of  the  cliff,  and  seeing  his  peril  called  to  the  Virgin, 
who  heard  him  in  his  distress.  By  a  miracle  his 
horse  pulled  up  sharp  on  its  haunches,  its  forelegs 
over  the  precipice,  and  Dom  Fuas  was  saved.  To 
remove  all  possible  doubt  the  exact  spot  where  this 


2o6  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

happened  is  still  shown.  Nazareth  itself  is  a  tiny- 
town  at  the  foot  of  this  interesting  cliff;  a  diligence 
connects  it  with  the  railway  station  of  Vallado. 

The  same  station  serves  a  yet  more  ancient, 
yet  more  interesting  town.  A  broad  road,  fringed 
with  poplars,  not  always  in  the  best  repair,  runs 
from  Vallado  eastward.  It  leads  across  the  plain 
at  first,  through  woods  and  meadows,  then  turns 
sharply  to  the  right  and  rises  up  the  side  of  a  hill 
where  pine  trees  grow  from  among  the  rocks,  and 
graceful  birch-trees  stand  out  against  the  blue-green 
background.  The  woods  recede  in  favour  of  houses, 
the  uneven  country  road  turns  into  a  cobbled  street 
which  leads  into  a  large  square.  It  is  Sunday,  and 
teeming  life  is  everywhere ;  signs  of  it  are  in 
evidence  along  the  road,  a  stream  of  country  folk 
coming  and  going,  some  on  foot,  each  man  carrying 
his  long  quarter-staff,  many  on  active  little  donkeys  ; 
sturdy  peasants,  good-looking  country  women,  each 
with  a  friendly  greeting  for  the  stranger.  Sunday 
is  market  day  at  Alcobaga,  and  the  venerable  build- 
ings, church,  and  monastery  look  on  upon  a  familiar 
scene — country  produce  displayed  for  sale  under 
big  umbrellas,  pottery  of  all  kinds  grouped  round 
the  trunks  of  shady  trees  or  aligned  in  the  shadow 
of  the  church,  along  the  wall. 

The  origin  of  Alcoba9a  is  unknown.  Dom 
Affonso  Henriques,  Portugal's  first  King,  took  it  from 


72*^-''.  1  '''*• 


grtiiv^ifttrt^^-if^i  I  . 


207 


AIcoba?a  209 

the  Moors  in  his  victorious  progress  from  north  to 
south  in  1 147.  He  tarried  here  where  the  little 
rivers  Alcoa  and  Baga  meet,  before  marching  to 
attack  Santarem.  Ere  he  set  out  he  promised  to  the 
monks  of  the  Order  of  St.  Bernard  all  the  land 
which  they  could  see  from  the  neighbouring  height 
of  Albades,  should  his  enterprise  meet  with  success. 
We  have  heard  of  that  desperate  night  attack  which 
added  Santarem  to  the  many  conquests  of  Dom 
Affonso  Henriques.  The  King  fulfilled  his  promise 
royally  ;  for  besides  granting  the  land,  he  founded  the 
monastery  as  well,  and  it  became  the  most  important 
institution  of  its  kind  in  Portugal — in  fact,  it  was  at 
one  time  the  largest  in  the  world.  One  thousand 
monks  lived  here  permanently,  many  privileges 
became  theirs,  and  their  Superior  was  one  of  the 
highest  dignitaries  of  the  State.  Persons  of  high 
station  have  held  that  office — Dom  Affonso,  the  son 
of  Manoel  o  Fortunato,  raised  to  the  rank  of 
cardinal,  when  yet  a  child,  by  Pope  Leo  X.,  and 
after  him  his  brother  Cardinal  Dom  Henriques,  last 
of  the  House  of  Aviz. 

The  construction  of  these  buildings  lasted  from 
1 148  till  1222,  and  was  not  without  frequent  in- 
terruptions. The  Moors  attacked  Alcobaga  repeatedly 
and  sacked  it  in  1195.  Then,  when  more  settled 
times  set  in,  the  huge  monastery  flourished  for  a 
while.     The    monks    kept    open    house    and    offered 


2IO  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

board  and  lodging  to  all  who  came  that  way,  while 
the  library  acquired  rich  treasures  ;  it  is  said  to  have 
contained  30,000  volumes.  But  other  monasteries 
founded  in  different  parts  of  the  country  detracted 
from  the  greatness  of  Alcoba^a,  and  the  glory  de- 
parted for  ever  when  Dona  Maria  II.  suppressed 
all  monastic  institutions  in  1834,  twenty-four  years 
after  Massena's  army  of  Vandals  had  passed  this  way. 
The  buildings  are  now  used  for  secular  purposes, 
partly  as  Government  offices,  partly  as  barracks.  But 
the  beautiful  church  is  still  devoted  to  its  former 
purpose.  You  enter  under  a  Gothic  arch  which  seems 
to  rebuke  the  flamboyant  rococo  fa9ade,  to  find  your- 
self in  the  vast  body  of  the  church.  Twenty-four 
pillars  form  each  of  the  eight  columns  that  soar  up 
to  support  the  arched  ceiling,  separating  the  nave, 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  from  the  north  and  south 
aisles,  dedicated  respectively  to  St.  Michael  and  St. 
Bernard.  This  shrine  is  a  vision  of  dazzling  white 
stone,  flecked  with  colour  carried  by  the  rays  of  the 
sun  through  stained-glass  windows,  or  tinged  with 
mysterious  pearly  greys  where  the  shadows  fall, 
or  rest  on  pillars  and  arches  of  pure  Gothic  in 
majestic  simplicity.  Kings  and  princes  lie  buried 
here — Affbnso  II.  and  his  son  Affonso  III.,  and 
Pedro,  brother  of  the  founder,  Grand  Master  of  the 
Order  of  Aviz.  Mysterious  shadows  cling  round  the 
arches  of  a  small  chapel   by  the  south  transept ;  the 


Alcoba^a  2 1 1 

faint  light  from  a  Gothic  window,  heavily  screened 
with  ivy  from  outside,  falls  on  two  sarcophagi,  and 
suggests  rather  than  shows  the  outlines  of  sculptured 
figures.  The  figures  are  placed  with  their  feet  towards 
each  other,  and  that  by  order  of  him  who  rests  in 
the  sarcophagus  supported  by  six  couchant  lions, 
Dom  Pedro  I.  The  other  tomb,  resting  on  six 
sphinxes,  contains  the  remains  of  Ignez  de  Castro, 
whom  Dom  Pedro  loved,  and  whose  sad  story  is 
whispered  by  the  reeds  that  fringe  the  Mondego, 
the  Lovers'  river,  at  Coimbra.  These  two  have  rested 
here  for  close  on  six  centuries,  in  the  hope  that  on 
arising  at  the  Judgment  Day  their  eyes  may  meet 
at  once. 

Two  Queens  of  Portugal  are  buried  in  this  chapel — 
Dona  Urraca,  wife  of  Affonso  III.,  and  Dona 
Brites  of  Castile,  married  to  Affonso  IV. 

Of  the  five  cloisters  only  one  remains,  that  of 
King  Denis,  a  fine  specimen  of  mediaeval  Gothic  and 
Manueline.  The  influence  of  King  Manuel's  time  is 
further  evidenced  in  the  doorway  which  leads  to  the 
sacristy,  the  work  of  John  of  Castilho,  and  another 
just  opposite. 

The  little  river  Alcoa  flows  under  the  church  in 
the  direction  of  the  immense  kitchen  of  the  monks, 
through  which  water  was  formerly  conducted  by  a 
channel  traversing  the  stone-paved  floor,  and  con- 
necting the  river  with  the  fish-ponds.     A  vast  array 


212  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

of  culinary  utensils  was  at  hand,  enough  to  cook 
dinners  for  an  army  in  those  days  when  the  smoke  of 
the  wood  fire  curled  up  the  sides  of  that  immense 
chimney  standing  on  its  eight  iron  columns,  those 
days  when  the  monks  of  Alcoba9a  dispensed  hospitality 
right  royally. 

The  country  folk  come  up  to  Alcobaga  of  a  Sunday, 
they  trade  with  the  townsfolk  in  the  shadow  of  the 
great  church.  Who  thinks,  or  even  knows,  of  those 
days  when  Alcoba9a  took  part  in  history,  and  gave 
a  resting-place  to  monarchs  who  lived  and  strove 
for  the  greater  glory  of  their  country? 

It  is  only  a  short  railway  journey  from  Vallado  to 
Leiria.  The  station  is  some  distance  from  the  town, 
and  a  diligence  takes  travellers  to  and  fro.  Leiria 
has  its  castle,  standing  high  on  a  hill,  with  walls 
that  come  down  to  the  town  but  do  not,  as  at  Obidos, 
encircle  it.  The  town  has  a  peculiar  charm  which 
it  is  difficult  to  analyse.  It  may  be  due  to  the  little 
river  Liz  which  flows  so  happily  through  it  and 
reflects  the  trees  that  line  the  roads,  or  stand  in 
groups,  and  adorn  the  well-kept  public  gardens.  It 
may  be  that  the  Holiday-maker  was  well  satisfied  with 
what  the  hotel,  named  after  the  river,  had  to  offer. 
Perhaps  it  was  the  busy  market  (Leiria  has  two 
market  days  a  week),  and  those  country  women  in  their 
quaint  costumes,  which  exercised  a  spell.  Certainly 
the  women   were   very  pretty,  some  even  beautiful ; 


Leiria  2 1 3 

whether  bargaining  or  only  looking  on,  or  riding 
homeward,  each  on  a  nimble  donkey,  their  graceful 
movements  were  a  source  of  real  delight.  Towards 
evening  there  was  a  constant  stream  of  lasses  to 
and  from  the  fountain  close  by  the  hotel.  Each 
one  balanced  a  large  pitcher,  in  form  the  immediate 
descendant  of  the  amphora,  on  her  shapely  head. 
The  right  way  is  to  balance  it  in  a  slanting  position 
when  empty,  upright  when  full,  and  it  is  then  that 
the  graceful  carriage  of  these  damsels  is  seen  to 
perfection.  Surely  this  is  enough  to  bring  contentment 
to  a  holiday-maker.  But  there  are  other  attractions  ; 
the  narrow  streets  seem  to  give  a  better  insight  into 
their  character  when  the  sun  has  set  and  lamps 
are  struggling  rather  vainly  against  the  encroaching 
darkness.  The  tinkling  sound  of  guitars  and 
mandolins,  and  a  band  of  young  men,  some  carrying 
lanterns  held  high  on  sticks,  others  behind  them 
playing,  all  marching  in  step  to  the  rhythm  of  the 
music,  swings  round  the  corner  of  a  street,  then 
round  another,  and  so  perambulates  the  town.  The 
townsfolk,  especially  the  ladies,  seem  pleased  with 
this  attention  ;  and  when  the  band  happens  to 
stop  under  the  windows  of  one  or  the  other 
of  these  old  houses,  a  neighbouring  street  lamp 
looks  very  knowing,  almost  winks,  as  it  suggests  a 
time-honoured  quotation  beginning  *'  sunt  pueri 
pueri ! 


214  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Yet  another  feature  of  Leiria  adds  to  its  attrac- 
tiveness— the  old  castle.  It  looks  so  friendly  as  it 
stands  out,  lit  up  by  the  morning  sun.  Unlike 
other  castles,  it  does  not  frown  down  upon  the 
men  and  women  in  the  town  below  it ;  on  the 
contrary,  it  seems  to  smile  sympathetically.  Perhaps 
the  large  window  openings  cause  this  effect,  they 
give  the  ancient  stronghold  a  much  more  genial 
appearance  than  loopholes,  which  always  suggest  a 
store  of  arrows,  bolts,  or  some  such  hurtful  missiles, 
ready  to  fly  on  the  least  provocation.  Again,  the 
broken  Gothic  pillars  of  the  chapel,  which  rise 
above  the  walls,  help  to  soften  the  hard  outlines 
of  the  fortress.  The  old  castle  of  Leiria  has  seen 
stirring  times.  Moors  and  Portuguese  fought  for 
possession  of  it  with  varying  success,  for  it  was 
a  place  of  great  strategic  importance  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  Dom  Affonso  Henriques  first  took  it  from 
the  Moors;  Dom  Sancho  I.  gave  a  charter  to  the 
town ;  Dom  Diniz  stayed  here  several  times ;  and 
the  Cortes,  the  Parliament  of  Portugal,  met  here  in 
1354,  when  Affonso  III.  was  King,  again  under 
Dom  Fernando  in  1376,  and  lastly  under  Dom 
Duarte,    1436. 

It  is  pleasant  to  ramble  about  the  ruins  of  Leiria 
Castle,  to  note  the  different  styles  of  architecture 
as  successive  monarchs  added  to  the  structure.  The 
view    from    the    summit    is    very   beautiful.     Clouds 


Bataiha  215 

are  hurrying  across  the  blue  sky  of  Portugal, 
moving  southward  over  the  rolling  country  where 
the  broad  white  road  leads  through  pine  forests, 
down  to  Alcoba^a,  Obidos,  and  over  the  heights 
of  Torres  Vedras  to  Lisbon. 

A  broad  high-road  leads  from  Leiria  to  Bataiha, 
the  Westminster  and  Battle  Abbey  of  Portugal, 
leads  up  and  down  hill,  through  pine  forests  on  the 
heights,  through  fields  of  young  wheat  in  the  valleys, 
past  pleasant  homesteads  embowered  among  olive 
trees,  with  here  and  there  the  pink  blush  of  an 
almond  tree.  Mild-mannered  country  folk  meet  you 
and  pass  the  time  of  day,  some  riding  on  donkeys, 
some  encouraging  other  such  hardy  little  animals 
to  further  progress  under  a  heavy  load.  Fleeting 
clouds,  rising  up  out  of  the  west,  scud  across  the  blue 
sky  of  Portugal,  hasten  to  the  mountains,  where 
they  wreathe  themselves  about  the  rocky  crags  that 
crown  the  summit,  and  linger  fondly  in  the  hollows 
around  the  ruins  of  a  deserted  shrine  or  fallen 
monastery. 

From  a  high  point  on  the  road  slender  pinnacles 
and  spires,  fantastic  stonework,  carved  so  fine  that 
it  gleams  like  lace  in  the  light  of  the  sun,  rise  up 
from  the  valley  below.  This  is  Bataiha,  this  is 
the  shrine  that  Dom  Joao  I.  swore  to  build  should 
he  defeat  his  enemy  the  Spaniard  ;  and  this  is  the 
monument  he  erected,  according  to  his  vow,  when  he 


2i6  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

beat  King  Juan  of  Castile  in  battle  near  here,  at 
Aljubarrota,  and  thus  founded  a  new  dynasty.  The 
outside  is  a  marvel  of  stone  carving,  rich,  but  not 
overpoweringly  so.  The  effect  of  the  abbey  is 
strangely  beautiful.  Beautiful,  too,  it  is  when  you 
pass  in  at  the  glorious  west  entrance  into  the  shade 
of  the  sanctuary.  Here  are  clusters  of  tall  slender 
pillars,  which  separate  to  support  the  roof;  the 
prevailing  tone  is  a  warm  grey,  verging  into  purple, 
with  here  and  there  a  splash  of  bright  colour  where 
the  rays  of  the  sun  strike  through  stained  glass. 
The  distant  altars  and  transepts  take  on  a  paler, 
colder  hue,  preparing  you  for  the  exquisite  rich- 
ness of  the  sculptured  tombs  that  lie  in  their 
several  chapels. 

Three  tombstones  detain  us  for  a  moment. 
Under  one  immediately  inside  the  door  lies  Matheus 
Fernandes,  one  of  the  architects  ;  near  him,  but 
in  a  corner  of  the  south  aisle,  a  delicately  chiselled 
stone  covers  Gongalo  Travassos,  tutor  to  a  prince  ; 
and  just  before  the  entrance  to  the  first  chapel  rests 
a  hero,  Martim  Gon9alves  de  Ma9ada,  who  saved  his 
King's  life  in  battle.  Here  he  rests,  that  chivalrous 
spirit,  almost  at  the  feet  of  his  royal  master,  for  we 
have  to  step  over  the  warrior's  grave  to  enter  the 
chapel  where  rest  Dom  Joao  and  his  wife,  Philippa 
of  Lancaster,  daughter  of  John  of  Gaunt.  They 
rest   here,    in   a   chapel    of  white   stone,    carved  and 


,  -  ^  p 


217 


Bataiha  2 1 9 

fashioned  in  wondrous  designs,  all  beautiful,  and  on 
the  big  tomb  lie  their  effigies  in  stone.  In  contrast 
to  their  setting  these  figures  are  plainly,  severely 
wrought,  and  one  is  holding  the  other  by  the  hand. 
And  around  them  in  the  chapel  lie  others  of  their 
race.  Here  lies  their  son,  Infante  Dom  Henrique, 
who  so  worked,  to  the  greater  glory  of  Portugal 
and  greater  honour  to  himself,  at  all  which  concerned 
seamanship  that  he  became  known  to  posterity  as 
"  the  Navigator."  This  tomb  is  decorated  with 
branches  of  yew  and  the  device  "  Talent  de  bien 
faire,"  hewn  in  stone.  There  are  yet  others  :  Dom 
Joao  II.,  whose  body  was  first  buried  at  Silves  in 
the  far  south  of  the  land ;  then  there  is  Dom 
Affonso,  son  of  Dom  Joao  II.;  Dom  Affonso  V. 
and  his  wife  Isabel ;  Dom  Pedro,  Duke  of  Coimbra, 
and  Regent  during  the  minority  of  Affonso  V.  till 
1447.  Then  comes  Dom  Joao,  constable  of  the 
realm,  and  his  proud  device  is  "  J'ai  bien  reson 
[raison]."  Last  comes  Dom  Fernando,  pious  and 
resigned,  who  died  at  Fez,  a  prisoner  of  the  Moors, 
and  under  horrible  sufferings. 

Yet  another  King  and  Queen  of  Portugal  rest  in 
this  church — Dom  Duarte  (Edward)  and  Leonor,  his 
wife  ;  they  lie  before  the  high  altar,  their  feet  towards 
the  east,  and  the  stone  effigies  upon  the  tomb  are 
hand  in  hand.  A  figure  of  Nossa  Senhora  da  Victoria, 
who  gained  the  victory  which  led  to  the  foundation  of 


220  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

this  glorious  shrine,  adorns  the  doorway  of  the  south 
transept. 

There  are  other  chapels,  there  are  other  monu- 
ments, and  some  pictures  to  see,  but  the  warm  rays  of 
sunshine,  coming  through  the  stained-glass  windows, 
draw  us  out  into  the  open ;  through  two  cloisters, 
both  of  singular  beauty,  but  in  very  different  ways. 
First  comes  the  cloister  of  the  Kings,  and  it  is 
right  regal.  Profusely  decorated  arches  follow  each 
other  round  the  quadrangle,  and  in  no  instance  is  the 
design  of  one  arch  repeated  in  another.  There  is 
music  here  too,  for  in  one  corner  of  the  quadrangle 
stands  the  fountain,  enshrined  in  richly  sculptured 
stone ;  its  voice  mingles  with  the  song  of  birds,  and 
there  is  everywhere  the  scent  of  flowers.  The  cloister 
of  Dom  Affonso  V.  is  smaller,  its  lines  are  very 
graceful,  and  lack  the  exuberant  stone  carving  that 
adorns  the  Kings'  cloister ;  it  is  simple,  almost  severe, 
yet  beautiful.  Here  too  are  bird-song  and  scent  of 
flowers. 

There  was  yet  another  cloister,  that  of  Dom 
Joao  III.,  but  it  has  been  pulled  down,  and  modern 
offices  are  springing  up  in  its  stead.  Winding  your 
way  between  piles  of  bricks,  mortar-pits,  and  such 
things  as  pertain  to  building,  you  turn  to  the  right, 
and  suddenly  find  yourself  face  to  face  with  an 
astounding  bit  of  work  ;  it  is  the  entrance  to  the 
"  Unfinished    Chapel."     A    huge   rope    of  stone    has 


Bataiha  221 

been  taken  and  twisted  into  all  manner  of  fantastic 
knots— so  it  appears  ;  it  is  almost  incredible,  but  there 
it  is,  hard  stone  knotted  and  twisted,  the  columns 
striving  upwards  spirally,  then  the  ropes  divide,  and 
interlace  and  twine  about  until  the  eyesight  is  dazed 
by  watching  their  contortions.  And  this  doorway 
leads  to  the  chapel  which  Dom  Manoel  I.,  called  the 
Fortunate,  was  erecting  when  his  attention  became 
centred  on  the  Abbey  of  S.  Jeronymos,  at  Belem, 
which  he  had  vowed  to  build  in  honour  of  Vasco 
da  Gama's  return.  So  here  the  chapel  stands, 
unfinished  to  this  day ;  a  rotunda  with  seven  chapels, 
each  one  a  gem  of  Manueline  architecture,  each  one 
with  decorations  of  a  different  design,  and  the  graceful 
windows  are  adorned  with  stained  glass  ;  but  grass 
grows  where  the  pavement  should  be,  and  the  blue 
sky  of  Portugal  is  the  roof  to  this,  the  "  Unfinished 
Chapel."  Thus  it  has  stood  for  centuries,  thus  it 
may  stand  for  many  more — unfinished ;  but  this  is 
Portugal. 

It  stands  serenely  looking  down  on  the  little 
houses  that  surround  it,  does  Bataiha  Abbey ;  its 
clustering  pillars  commune  with  the  sunshine  that 
streams  in  through  stained-glass  windows.  They 
talk  of  the  mighty  dead  who  rest  beneath  their 
canopies  of  fretted  stones,  of  Dom  Joao  I.,  the 
founder,  whose  victory  over  the  Spaniards  caused  them 
to  arise,   of  his   English  wife,   and   their  great   son, 


222  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Prince  Henry  the  Navigator,  of  the  days  when 
Portugal  was  great  and  glorious,  and  of  the  deeds 
that  made  her  so. 

The  light  fades  from  the  sky,  leaving  the  stately 
nave  in  gloom  ;  clouds  are  travelling  over  the  land 
and  casting  shadows  on  Batalha,  the  shrine  of 
Portugal's  glory.     Clouds  are  passing  over  Portugal. 


223 


CHAPTER    IX 

THE  left  bank  of  the  Tagus  recedes  to  the  south- 
east, and  forms  a  grand  harbour,  wherein  all 
the  warships  of  the  world  could  easily  find  room  to 
anchor.  A  point  of  land  protects  the  harbour  from 
the  strong  tide  that  flows  in  from  the  sea,  though  such 
protection  is  not  necessary.  The  point  is  called  that 
of  Cacilhas,  reached  by  a  service  of  small  steamers 
from  the  Caes  de  Sodre.  Cacilhas  and  the  sur- 
rounding country  is  a  favourite  holiday  resort  for  the 
people  of  Lisbon,  and  from  here  you  may  go  to 
Trafaria,  through  Almada,  over  the  heights  of  Monte 
de  Caparica,  enjoying  a  glorious  view  of  the  broad 
river  with  its  shipping,  the  capital,  with  its  Govern- 
ment offices,  gleaming  above  the  forest  of  masts,  rising 
tier  upon  tier.  There  is  Fort  St.  George  standing 
out  of  a  sea  of  red-roofed  houses,  proud  of  its  stern 
history,  and  rather  sorry  for  the  venerable  cathedral 
with  its  disguise  of  scaffolding.  To  westward,  on 
another  hill,  rises  the  beautiful  dome  of  the  Basilica 
d'Estrella,  flanked  by  its  graceful  bell  towers,  behind 
it  the  dark  cypress  trees  of  St.  George's  Cemetery. 

12  225 


226  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Farther  to  westward,  Belem,  with  its  stout  tower 
reflected  in  the  water,  the  church  of  St.  Hieronymus, 
that  jewel  of  Manueline  art,  in  its  setting  of  waving 
palms,  and  above  it  the  Necessidades  Palace,  with  a 
background  of  dark  pines.  Yet  farther  out,  the 
lighthouse,  the  azure  coast  of  the  Tagus,  Mount 
Estoril  with  its  embowered  villas,  Cascaes  with  its 
ancient  fort ;  and  behind  all  this,  to  northward,  the 
strong  outlines  of  the  Serra  of  Cintra,  where  the 
white  cupola  of  the  Pena  palace  gleams  in  the  blue 
sky  of  Portugal. 

There  were  watchers  on  these  heights  when 
Dom  Sebastiao,  in  1578,  set  out  for  Morocco,  never 
to  return.  Among  these  was  Dona  Magdalena, 
wife  of  Dom  Joao  de  Portugal,  and  her  sorrows  are 
related  in  a  drama,  **  Frei  Luiz  de  Souza,"  by 
Visconde  dAlmeida  Garrett.  Dom  Joao  sailed  with 
his  King,  and  left  Dona  Magdalena  sorrowing  in  his 
castle  at  Almada.  She  exerted  all  her  powers  to 
obtain  news  of  her  husband,  aided  by  his  devoted  old 
squire,  Telmo  Paes,  but  all  in  vain.  So  after  seven 
years  Dona  Magdalena  became  the  wife  of  a  man 
she  had  loved  for  many  years,  Dom  Manoel  de  Souza, 
a  Knight  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
fearless  and  faithful.  They  had  an  only  child,  Maria, 
delicate  in  health  and  given  to  strange  fancies  ;  old 
Telmo  loved  her  fondly.  Dona  Magdalena  still 
lived   in  uncertainty  as   to   her  first    husband's    fate. 


"Frci  Luiz  de  Souza"  227 

Telmo  would  not  believe  him  dead,  for  on  the  very 

morning  of  the  battle  at  El  Kasr-el-Kebir,  when  the 

chivalry  of  Portugal  went  under  in  a  sea  of  blood, 

Dom  Joao  had  written  to  his  wife,  "  Dead  or  alive, 

I    shall    reappear    to    you    yet    once    again    in    this 

world,"  and  the  old  servant  was  certain  that  his  dear 

master  would  not  fail  to  appear  also  to  him  who  loved 

him  so. 

The   House   of  Aviz  had  died  out ;  a   Spaniard, 

Philip  II.,  first  of  that  name  in  Portugal,  ruled 
over  that  country.  During  the  twenty  years  which 
had  elapsed  since  King  Sebastian  crossed  the  bar 
and  passed  out  to  sea,  many  Portuguese  nobles  had 
become  reconciled  to  Spanish  domination,  had  even 
taken  service  under  the  foreign  master.  Of  these 
were  the  governor  and  his  council  in  Lisbon  when 
the  events  here  told  occurred.  Dom  Manoel  de 
Souza  was  informed  one  day  that  these  authorities, 
well  knowing  his  fealty  to  his  own  country,  proposed 
to  visit  him,  to  make  his  house  at  Almada  their 
refuge  from  the  plague  which  raged  in  Lisbon. 
Dom  Manoel  determined  that  his  house  should  not 
shelter  them  ;  he  prepared  to  remove  to  Dom  Joao's 
castle,  and  before  leaving  set  fire  to  his  own 
mansion.  Dona  Magdalena  glanced  once  more 
into  that  large  room,  chief  witness  to  the  happy 
family  life  of  her  second  marriage — the  room  with 
the    two    large   windows,    lighting   up    the   treasures 


228  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

gathered  together  from  Portugal's  over-seas  empire — 
porcelain  and  lacquer  work  from  China,  rich  em- 
broideries from  India — which  led  to  a  wide  terrace 
giving  a  glorious  view  over  the  river  to  plague- 
stricken  Lisbon.  Greedy  flames  devoured  the 
hangings  of  those  windows,  and  leapt  at  the  picture 
fixed  in  the  space  between  them,  lighting  up  the 
portrait  of  a  young  knight  robed  in  the  black  mantle 
of  his  order,  showing  vividly  the  white  cross  of 
St.  John.  The  canvas  curled  and  withered  under 
the  hissing  flames,  and  Dona  Magdalena  fled  horror- 
stricken  from  the  room.  Renewed  agony  overcame 
her  when,  entering  the  hall  of  her  first  husband's 
castle,  the  flare  of  a  solitary  torch  shed  its  uncertain 
light  on  the  portrait  of  Dom  Joao. 

Only  a  week  later  Dona  Magdalena  was  sitting 
in  that  hall  with  Frei  Jorge  the  Dominican, 
Dom  Manoel's  brother,  when  a  pilgrim  was  an- 
nounced ;  he  desired  speech  of  the  lady.  He  was 
admitted,  and  delivered  a  message  from  one  whose 
captivity  he  had  shared  in  Pagan  dungeons,  one 
who  had  loved  the  lady  well,  but  had  found  it 
impossible  to  communicate  with  her.  Dona  Magda- 
lena began  to  realise  that  some  dreadful  revelation 
was  about  to  follow ;  Frei  Jorge,  still  incredulous, 
asked  whether  the  pilgrim  could  recognise  his  fellow 
captive's  portrait.  The  pilgrim  silently  pointed  to 
the   portrait    on   the    wall.       Crying    "  My  daughter  I 


"Frci  Luiz  dc  Souza'*  229 

my  daughter ! "  Dona  Magdalena  fled  from  the 
room.  Frei  Jorge  inquired  further:  "Pilgrim!  pil- 
grim !  who  are  you  ? "  And  again  the  pilgrim's 
staff  pointed  to  the  portrait  on  the  wall. 

While  this  was  happening  Dom  Manoel  and  his 
daughter  were  returning  from  Lisbon.  Re-entering, 
Maria  found  her  mother  prostrate,  and  herself  was 
stricken  with  a  haemorrhage  which  threatened  to 
prove  fatal ;  the  poor  child  had  some  subtle  intuition 
of  the  terrible  trouble  which  had  befallen  her 
parents,  although  no  word  had  been  said  to  her 
about   it. 

For  the  unhappy  parents  there  was  no  way  out 
of  the  difficulty  than  to  separate  and  each  to  seek 
monastic  seclusion.  The  Patriarch  of  Lisbon  con- 
firmed their  opinion,  and  made  smooth  the  way  for 
the  fulfilment  of  their  purpose. 

None  but  the  Patriarch,  Dom  Manoel,  Magdalena, 
and  Frei  Jorge  knew  then  that  the  pilgrim  hiding 
in  the  friar's  cell  was  Dom  Joao  of  Portugal.  He 
declined  to  see  any  one  but  faithful  old  Telmo, 
who  did  not  at  first  recognise  him.  When  Dom 
Joao  then  revealed  himself,  Telmo  was  torn  between 
love  of  his  old  master  and  deep  affection  for  Maria. 
His  position  was  made  yet  more  unbearable  when 
his  old  master  sternly  ordered  him  to  declare  that 
the  pilgrim  was  an  impostor,  for  Dom  Joao,  seeing 
what   grief    he   had   brought    to    his    former    home, 


230  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

desired  to  disappear  again  for  ever.  But  Fate,  acting 
through  Holy  Church,  had  otherwise  ordained. 

The  organ  filled  the  church  of  the  Dominicans, 
adjoining  the  castle  of  Dom  Joao,  with  solemn 
harmonies  as  the  monks  chanted  : 

De  profundis  clamavi  a  te,  Domine! 
Domine  exaudi  vocem  meam ! 

when  little  Maria,  risen  from  her  bed,  ran  up  to  her 
parents  and  tried  to  raise  them  from  their  kneeling 
position  on  the  chancel  steps.  The  pilgrim  entered 
during  this  interruption,  urging  Telmo  to  proclaim 
him  liar  and  impostor.  But  it  was  all  of  no  avail. 
Holy  Church  pursued  her  way  relentlessly ;  what  that 
Maria  died  as  her  parents  lay  prostrate,  face  down- 
ward, arms  extended  cross-like  before  the  high  altar  ? 
The  organ's  solemn  harmonies  rolled  on  as  the  monks 
sang  the  verses  of  the  Hebrew  poet  to  the  inexorable 
God  of  the  Hebrews. 

No  vestige  remains  of  Dom  Joao's  castle,  no 
trace  is  left  of  Dom  Manoel's  mansion,  and  the  sad 
story  of  their  misfortunes  is  only  half  remembered  ; 
not  even  that,  perhaps,  by  those  who  cross  over 
from  Lisbon  to  Cacilhas  on  a  Sunday  morning,  in 
order  to  enjoy  the  glorious  air,  the  lovely  view  from 
the  heights  of  Caparica.  Among  these,  one  Sunday 
morning,  was  the  Holiday-maker.  He  was  bound 
for   Alfeite,  for  a   high-placed  personage   had   given 


Alfeite  231 

him  permission  to  visit  a  king's  palace  there.  Alfeite 
is  only  three  miles  or  so  from  Cacilhas,  so  the 
Holiday-maker  shouldered  his  painting  kit  and 
walked  briskly  to  his  destination.  A  drive  through 
a  park  leads  to  the  palace,  where  an  official  called 
"  almoxarife  "  (steward)  received  the  Holiday-maker 
with  true  Portuguese  courtesy,  and  showed  him  all 
there  is  to  show. 

The  palace  is  nothing  more  than  a  commodious 
country  house,  built  by  Dom  Pedro  V.  in  1857, 
surrounded  by  charming  gardens,  with  a  glorious 
view  of  Lisbon  from  the  terrace  by  the  sea.  It 
became  a  royal  domain  as  long  ago  as  the  four- 
teenth century,  when  Eleanor,  wife  of  Dom 
Fernando  I.,  took  possession.  It  has  since  passed 
through  several  hands,  till  it  again  became  the 
property  of  the  royal  family  in  1707.  There  are 
pleasant  walks  about  the  extensive  park,  with  here 
and  there  a  glimpse  between  pine  trees,  over  the 
harbour  towards  Lisbon,  or  to  eastward  an  extensive 
view  of  the  marshy  country  about  Seixal,  with  its 
background  of  pines  and  grey  olive  groves. 

All  these  things  the  kindly  almoxarife  showed  the 
Holiday-maker,  and  then  left  him  to  his  own  devices, 
which  resulted  in  a  sketch  of  the  river  to  northward. 
The  sketch  was  just  finished  when  the  almoxarife 
returned,  followed  by  a  groom  leading  a  handsome 
bay  horse.     The  Holiday-maker  was  invited  to  mount. 


23^  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

which  he  gladly  did.  Then  followed  instructions  in 
Portuguese,  tinged  with  French,  but  inadequately 
understood.  At  any  rate,  the  Holiday-maker,  after 
a  ride  in  the  park,  returned  to  the  palace,  where  a 
servant  motioned  him  towards  the  exit,  the  road  to 
Cacilhas.  Inquiries,  probably  misunderstood,  as  to 
the  painting  kit  provoked  identical  gestures.  The 
Holiday-maker  therefore  concluded  that  a  groom  had 
taken  the  painting  kit  to  Cacilhas,  and  was  waiting 
there  to  bring  the  horse  home  again.  Most  con- 
siderate, a  very  delicate  attention,  thought  the  Holi- 
day-maker, as  he  rode  along  the  road  thronged  with 
others,  in  carriages,  on  donkeys,  or  on  bicycles,  all 
loudly  happy.  But  at  Cacilhas  there  was  no  groom 
waiting  to  take  the  horse  home,  so  the  Holiday- 
maker  explained  his  predicament  in  his  own  rendering 
of  Portuguese,  and  with  much  fore-hand  action,  to  a 
courteous  sergeant  of  the  Guarda  Fiscal,  a  military 
body  which  sees  to  the  Custom  dues.  The  horse 
indulged  in  some  forehand  action  too,  tried  to  balance 
itself  on  a  long,  wavy  tail,  and  generally  indicated 
that  this  was  no  time  for  "  palaver."  The  sergeant 
endorsed  the  Holiday-maker's  explanation,  of  which 
he  understood  nothing,  with  a  polite  "  Si,  senhore,' 
and  then  himself  started  a  fine  discourse,  encouraged 
by  an  audience  of  five  small  boys.  The  only 
answer  to  this  brilliant  speech  was  "  Si,  senhore," 
and  the  discussion  threatened  to  lead  to  no  results. 


233 


Barreifo  235 

Fortunately  a  subaltern  officer  of  the  Guarda  Fiscal 
came  that  way  ;  a  happy  inspiration  led  the  Holiday- 
maker  to  address  him  as  Senhor  Capitao,  and,  better 
still,  the  gallant  gentleman  knew  French  and  English 
well.  He  knew  the  horse  too,  had  it  taken  to  the 
stable,  to  stay  until  some  one  should  come  from 
Alfeite  to  fetch  it,  and  undertook  to  send  the  painting 
kit  over  to  Lisbon  on  the  following  day.  A  very 
polite  note  accompanying  the  painting  kit,  escorted 
by  a  bouquet  of  camellias,  informed  the  Holiday- 
maker  of  the  nature  of  the  misunderstanding.  It 
was  meant  that  he  should  promenade  the  park 
only,  then  return  to  take  tea  at  the  palace  with  the 
almoxarife,  who  feared  lest  he  had  offended  the 
Holiday-maker  that  he  had  ridden  away  without 
the  usual  farewells. 

There  are  other  attractions  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
River  Tagus.  Leaving  Black  Horse  Square  in  con- 
nection with  trains  that  run  to  the  extreme  south, 
through  the  Alemtejo  to  the  distant  Algarve,  a  steamer 
takes  you  to  Barreiro,  the  terminus  of  the  Southern 
Railway.  The  steamers,  beyond  the  fact  that  they 
transport  passengers  from  one  bank  of  the  river  to 
the  other,  have  little  to  recommend  them.  They  are 
not  distinguished  for  cleanliness,  or  any  other  form 
of  comfort.  Neither  has  Barreiro  any  great  attrac- 
tions to  offer ;  at  first  sight  some  might  even  find 
the  place  uninteresting,  and  the  smell  which  emanates 


236  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

from  the  chemical  works  is  a  little  too  rich  for  ordinary 
mortals.  Yet  Barreiro  is  a  place  of  some  importance  ; 
it  has  factories,  exports  cork  in  different  phases,  and 
harbours  a  population  which  gives  expression  to  political 
fervour  by  letting  off  fireworks  on  all  occasions. 

The  Holiday-maker,  as  it  happens,  is  very  fond 
of  Barreiro,  for  there  he  met  with  more  than  usual 
kindness,  even  for  Portugal.  Moreover,  his  tempo- 
rary home  there  offered  another  attraction,  in  addition 
to  the  delightful  company  of  his  friends  :  there  was 
a  cork  factory  close  by,  and  to  see  other  people  work 
is  always  a  joy  to  the  real  holiday-maker. 

The  immediate  surroundings  of  Barreiro  are  not 
strikingly  attractive,  but  here  and  there  you  may 
find  a  pretty  bit — some  old  quinta,  either  ruined 
or,  if  inhabited,  vainly  trying  to  conceal  decay, 
picturesque  under  the  shadow  of  upstart  eucalyptus 
or  venerable  pine  trees.  A  broad  road  leads  inland, 
almost  due  south,  through  cork  forests  or  lined  by 
tall  poplars,  past  cultivated  fields,  with  here  and  there 
a  whitewashed  homestead,  until  you  are  brought  up 
sharp  in  front  of  a  long  building.  Here  is  Azeitao, 
and  the  big  block  of  buildings  was  once  a  monastery  ; 
close  by  stands  a  neglected  ducal  palace.  A  road 
crosses  the  one  we  came  by  here,  leading  on  the  right- 
hand  side  over  the  Serra  d'Arrabida  to  Cezimbra 
on  the  coast ;  to  the  left  hand  the  road  leads  away 
to  Setubal  and  down  into  the  Alemtejo. 


Arrabida  237 

For  a  day  in  the  open,  ascending  higher  and 
higher  into  clear  mountain  air,  there  are  few  places  to 
equal  the  Serra  d' Arrabida.  To  enjoy  it  thoroughly 
you  must  be  in  good  health  and  indifferent  to  minor 
inconveniences,  which  after  all  are  more  or  less 
imaginary  ;  above  all  you  must  be  imbued  with  the 
spirit  of  holiday-making.  There  is  a  road  up  to  the 
summit,  recently  constructed,  but  the  right  way  to 
enjoy  the  excursion  is  by  the  local  means  of  transport, 
donkeys.  A  sinewy  elder,  appropriately  called  Figo 
Passado,  "  Withered  Fig,"  will  supply  any  number 
of  donkeys  if  given  reasonable  notice,  and  awaits 
your  arrival  at  the  cross-roads.  Saddle  and  bridle 
are  unknown.  A  loosely-stuffed  sack  is  bound  on 
to  the  donkey's  back,  and  hides  all  but  his  extremities. 
On  this  ladies  sit  sideways,  men  astride,  and  you  may 
endeavour  to  guide  your  steed  with  the  rope  that 
goes  about  the  donkey's  head  if  it  amuses  you — it  will 
not  in  any  way  affect  the  pace  or  direction  of  your 
mount.  Figo  Passado  and  his  fellows  go  with  you 
on  foot,  carrying  long  quarter-staffs,  and  order  the 
pace  by  frequent  exclamations  :  "  Ah  !  "  "  Burro !  "  or 
the  animal's  name,  which  may  be  that  of  a  Minister 
of  State,  chosen  temporarily,  and  possibly  in  supposed 
accord  with  the  tourist's  political  views.  The  direction 
is  entrusted  to  the  donkey  which  from  its  earliest  days 
has  shown  a  desire  to  lead  ;  even  a  leader  may  be 
an  ass,  and  find  other  asses  willing  to  follow.     There 


238  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

are  numerous  tracks  over  the  mountains,  some  not 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  others  which  serve  the 
additional  purpose  of  watercourse ;  and  the  foremost  ass 
leads  through  a  maze  of  these,  over  rocks  and  heather, 
through  thick  scrub,  or  under  the  stunted  trees  of  a 
dense  forest,  with  marvellous  surety,  made  pleasanter 
by  the  reflection  that  the  journey  is  bound  to  lead 
somewhere.  Emerging  out  of  the  jungle-like  forest, 
full  of  life — heard,  not  seen — gnarled  boughs  and 
twisted  branches  rustling  in  harmony  with  tiny 
streams  that  tinkle  down  the  valley  over  mossy  rocks, 
a  clearly  defined  path,  interrupted  by  an  occasional 
rock,  leads  along  the  south  side  of  the  crest  to  the 
ruined  monastery  of  Bom  Jesus  d'Arrabida. 

Here  Arabs  probably  had  a  fortified  station  ;  the 
tall,  solemn  cypresses  seem  to  brood  over  the 
memories  of  their  time.  Then  Christian  monks 
settled  here,  and  to  them  the  present  mass  of 
irregular  buildings  is  due.  There  are  a  tiny  chapel 
and  tinier  cells,  fountains  in  recesses  with  stone 
benches,  and  on  the  walls  traces  of  decorations  made 
of  fragments  of  broken  bottles,  the  use  of  which,  no 
doubt,  those  pious  brethren  eschewed.  The  decora- 
tions have  almost  entirely  disappeared  at  the  hands 
of  visitors,  who  perhaps  did  not  share  the  same 
objection  to  the  bottle.  There  are  terraces  with 
shady  corners  suitable  for  picnics,  and  down  far 
away   down  the   hill-side  is  the   sea,   in  the  intense 


Bacalhda  239 

colours  of  sapphire,  amethyst,  and  emerald,  stretching 
away  into  the  warm  southern  haze,  broken  faintly 
by  the  sandy  point  of  Sines. 

Seen  from  the  lofty  ridge  which  shelters  the  wide 
bay  below,  the  country  to  south-eastward  looks  singu- 
larly attractive.  There  is  a  little  town  at  the  mouth 
of  a  wide  river,  Setubal ;  the  river,  Sado,  winds  away 
inland,  and  is  lost  to  sight  among  the  slight  undu- 
lations of  the  ground. 

In  order  to  make  closer  acquaintance  with  the 
details  of  the  landscape  seen  from  the  Serra  d'Arra- 
bida,  you  turn  sharp  to  the  left  at  the  cross-roads 
of  Azeitao.  It  is  well  to  travel,  as  the  Holiday-maker 
did,  in  a  sixty  horse-power  motor-car,  for  the  road 
is  long,  there  is  much  to  see,  and  holidays  are  quickly 
sped.  The  road  runs  straight,  lined  by  tall  trees, 
beyond  which  the  deep  green  foliage  of  orange  trees, 
gleaming  with  golden  fruit,  droops  over  enclosing  walls. 
A  gentle  turn  to  the  right,  slightly  uphill,  through  a 
little  village.  Villa  Fresca  d'Azeitao,  and  the  road 
resumes  its  former  direction,  running  beside  a  long 
wall,  some  ten  feet  high.  At  the  eastern  end  this 
wall  is  broken  by  squat  round  towers  with  quaint, 
fluted  stone  roofs,  and  above  them  rises  yet  another 
royal  palace,  falling  to  decay.  This,  the  palace  of 
Bacalhoa,  despite  its  ruined  state,  is  a  fine  specimen 
of  the  architecture  of  two  periods,  or  perhaps  the 
transition  from  the  Gothic  to  that  of  the  Renaissance. 


240  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Some  give  Sansovino  as  the  architect,  others  ascribe 
it  to  Andrea  Contucci,  and  it  is  said  to  have  been 
built  for  Dona  Brites,  daughter  of  Dom  Joao,  in 
the  fifteenth  century.  Dona  Brites  left  this  palace 
to  Dom  Diogo,  son  of  the  Duke  of  Vizeu,  Dom 
Fernando,  her  husband,  and  perhaps  it  was  due  to 
him  that  the  portrait  of  the  lady  figures  amongst 
several  others  here.  It  seems  that  Bacalhoa  changed 
hands,  for  Dom  Carlos  bought  it  from  the  Duke 
d'Alemquer  in  the  last  century.  It  was  never 
repaired,  and  now  stands  desolate  with  fallen  roof 
tree.  A  broad  terrace,  overgrown  with  grass,  the 
sides  yet  decorated  with  azuleja,  leads  to  an  artificial 
lake  expressing  sadness  over  past  glory  in  its  unbroken 
reflections. 

Dom  Manoel  II.  sat  by  this  water  not  so  long 
before  his  warships  shelled  the  royal  palace  of 
Necessidades,  and  revolution  raged  in  the  streets  of 
his  capital. 

The  road  then  leaves  human  habitations  behind 
and  takes  to  the  mountains,  sweeping  in  wide  curves 
over  the  irregular  eastern  spurs  of  the  Serra 
d'Arrabida.  At  every  turn  a  fresh  view  opens  out, 
unfolding  a  glorious  panorama.  There  are  deep 
valleys  that  run  at  random  between  the  rocky  and 
heather-clad  heights,  there  are  little  hills  rising  out 
of  the  valleys,  both  richly  cultivated,  then  above 
this  the  rambling    outline  of  the    mountains    sloping 


Sctubal  241 

away  to  southward,  giving  a  glimpse  of  the  sea,  and 
to  eastward  allowing  the  ancient  castle  of  Palmella 
to  look  over  the  ridge  occasionally.  Flowering 
broom  covers  the  hill-sides  and  steep  slopes  with 
its  golden  glory  ;  heather,  white  or  purple,  stands 
higher  than  it  does  in  Scotland — it  is  in  places  like 
a  bush,  some  four  to  six  feet  high.  Hidden  in  the 
long  grass  or  in  the  shadow  of  rocks  are  many  shy 
little  flowers,  living  quite  content  without  a  sight  of 
the  great  world  of  which  broom  and  heather  see  so 
much,  and  discourse  so  ably  when  the  sound  of 
men's  labours  dies  away  on  the  evening  breeze. 

Having  crossed  the  mountains,  the  road  runs 
down  into  the  plains  and  has  less  occasion  for  so 
many  curves.  Signs  of  human  occupation  increase 
as  the  road  passes  through  walled-in  orange  groves 
to  Setubal. 

Setubal  (St.  Ubes)  is  a  very  important  place — 
any  one  who  lives  there  will  tell  you  so.  It  stands 
at  the  mouth  of  the  River  Sado,  has  a  sheltered 
harbour,  and  overlooks  a  bay  which  is  full  of  fish. 
So  fishing-boats  go  out  to  the  bay  and  find  employ- 
ment for  many;  the  fruits  of  their  labours,  chiefly 
the  daintier  kinds  of  smaller  fish,  are  tinned  at 
Setubal,  and  very  excellent  food  are  those  sardines 
and  mackerel.  Then  Setubal  exports  oranges  and 
wine — is  in  fact  very  important,  in  spite  of  its  rather 
sleepy   air.      When    Setubal   does    wake    up,    things 


242  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

happen,  and  politics  are  found  to  be  very  rousing. 
Last  October's  revolution  in  Lisbon  filled  the  people 
of  Setubal  with  republican  zeal :  something  had  to 
be  done — things  could  not  continue  as  they  were — so 
a  band  of  zealots  marched  to  a  monastery  outside  the 
town,  to  sack  and  burn  it.  This  feat  accomplished, 
the  people  of  Setubal  returned  to  their  former  state 
of  dignified  repose,  which  is  only  broken  by  an 
occasional  strike  or  the  echo  of  some  riot  in  Lisbon. 
It  is  most  unfortunate  that  the  records,  accounts,  and 
similar  documents  in  the  archives  of  the  town  also 
became  a  prey  to  the  flames,  although  in  the  middle 
of  the  city,  far  from  the  scene  of  conflagration.  It  is 
said  that  the  mayor,  brave  man,  bore  this  loss  nobly ; 
but  what  a  misfortune  it  is  that  documents  dealing 
with  a  city  of  such  importance  can  no  longer  serve 
to  inform  future  generations ! 

Setubal,  for  all  its  modern  aspect — it  has  a  park, 
or  gardens,  and  an  avenue,  fringed  with  trees — dates 
some  way  back  into  history  ;  down  by  the  river  stands 
an  old  fifteenth-century  fort  called  Torre  do  Outao. 
The  Queen,  Dona  Amelia,  established  an  excellent 
hospital  here  for  scrofulous  children,  in  1900 — no 
doubt  Setubal  is  duly  grateful.  Older  still  than 
Torre  do  Outao  are  the  ruins  that  stand  on  the 
spit  of  land  which  just  divides  the  mouth  of  the 
river  from  the  open  sea ;  here  is  Troia,  formerly  a 
Roman  city. 


243 


Palmella  245 

Failing  a  motor-car,  Setubal  can  be  reached  by 
rail  from  Barreiro ;  a  branch  line  from  Pinhal  Novo 
leads  to  Setubal,  passing  by  Palmella.  But  the  best 
approach  to  Palmella  is  from  Setubal  :  again  you  pass 
between  walls  that  enclose  orange  groves ;  over  the 
tree-tops  loom  the  mighty  ruins  of  an  ancient  castle. 
The  road  winds  round  the  rocky  eminence  on  which 
the  castle  stands,  crossing  and  recrossing  the  old 
road  used  by  the  knights,  a  stone-paved  road 
leading  straight  down.  A  very  steep  ascent  through 
the  village  of  Palmella,  where  windows  and  door- 
ways fill  with  curious  spectators  attracted  by  the 
snorting  motor-car,  ends  at  last  under  the  ramparts  of 
the  fort.  Here  a  great  many  different  epochs  are 
represented.  There  are  stone  ramparts  with  gun 
embrasures,  suggestive  of  Vauban,  walls  and  towers 
within  this  enceinte  dating  back  through  the  Middle 
Ages  to  the  days  of  the  Moors.  The  mosque  still 
stands ;  its  outer  wall  formed  the  curtain  between 
strong  towers  which  remain  to  this  day.  The  Christian 
built  his  church  inside  the  walls  ;  the  Mussulman  built 
his  mosque  either  without  or  as  part  of  his  defences, 
being  convinced  that  Allah  was  quite  capable  of 
looking  after  his  own.  However,  he  failed  to  do 
so  on  several  occasions  during  the  wars  between 
Cross  and  Crescent  in  Portugal,  and  on  one  such 
occasion  Palmella  changed  hands.  The  strategical 
and  tactical  importance  of  Palmella  is  evident  from 
13 


246  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

its  position,  so  it  became  a  very  strong  place  with  a 
large  garrison,  as  well  as  a  settlement  of  knights  of 
a  military  monastic  order,  that  of  St.  lago  of  the 
Sword. 

Like  most  other  orders  of  this  kind,  that  of 
St.  lago  of  the  Sword,  of  Spain,  tried  to  trace  its 
origin  back  to  very  remote  times.  It  was  said  that 
Rameiro,  first  King  of  Galicia,  instituted  the  order 
in  846  to  commemorate  a  famous  victory  over  the 
Moors,  of  whom  67,000  had  fallen.  This  success  was 
attributed  to  the  saint,  who,  rather  against  his  former 
habits,  was  seen  in  the  thickest  of  the  fray,  fighting 
like  the  best  of  them,  holding  in  one  hand  a  blue 
standard  on  which  was  a  red  sword  with  a  cross  hilt. 
This  remarkable  attention  on  the  part  of  the  saint 
could  only  be  met  with  the  courteous  institution  of 
an  order,  dedicated  to  the  saint  alone,  and,  following 
his  excellent  example,  devoted  to  the  effective  method 
of  convincing  your  opponent  by  killing  him.  The 
King  gathered  together  the  gentlemen  who  had  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  the  fight,  united  them  into 
a  confraternity,  and  gave  them  as  arms  a  sword  gules 
on  field  ore,  with  the  device  "  Rubet  ensis  sanguine 
Arabum."  The  only  drawback  to  the  latter  end  of 
the  story  is  that  armorial  bearings  did  not  come  into 
use  till  after  the  tenth  century  or  even  later ;  up  to 
that  period  only  private  or  individual  devices  were  worn. 

From  more  reliable  sources  it  is  evident  that  the 


The  Order  of  St.  lago  247 

order  dated  from  the  twelfth  century.  There  are 
records  showing  that  in  the  reign  of  King  Ferdi- 
nand II,  of  Leon  and  GaHcia  the  Moors  interfered 
very  much  with  the  pious  pilgrims  to  the  shrine  of 
Compostello,  the  sepulchre  of  St.  lago.  The  canons 
of  St.  Eloy,  whose  monastery  stood  in  the  Galician 
mountains,  devoted  their  very  considerable  fortune 
to  the  building  of  hospices  for  the  pilgrims  along 
the  road  to  Compostello,  the  "  Voie  Frangoise."  The 
first  of  these  hospices,  that  of  St.  Mark  the  Evan- 
gelist, stood  outside  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Leon, 
the  second  overlooked  the  defile  of  Castile  and  was 
called  Delas  Tiendas.  But  further  precautions  were 
necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  pilgrims,  so  thirteen 
knights,  invoking  the  protection  of  St.  lago,  bound 
themselves  by  a  vow  to  guard  the  road  to  Compos- 
tello against  the  Moors.  They  communicated  their 
purpose  to  the  canons  of  St.  Eloy,  then  united 
their  goods  to  further  their  pious  endeavour  and 
to  benefit  those  who  should  come  after.  Between 
them  these  knights  owned  more  than  twenty  castles ; 
the  canons  considered  the  proposal  very  "  good 
business,"  and,  accepting  all  offers  of  assistance  "  vi 
et  armis,"  became  in  time  connected  with  this  order, 
even  subservient  to  it,  acting  as  chaplains.  A  pact 
regulating  the  relations  between  the  two  orders 
was  sealed  in  1 1 70  by  Dom  Pedro  Fernando  de 
Fuentes   Encalada   on    account    of  the   knights,    and 


248  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

for  the  monks  by  another  Dom  Fernando,  after- 
wards bishop,  whose  epitaph  in  the  abbey  church 
of  UcMs  reads  as  follows  : 

OBIIT    FERDINANDUS    EPISCOPUS,    B.    MARI^    PRIMUS 
PRIOR    ORDINIS    MILITIiE    S.    JACOBI    ERA    CCXI. 

Pope  Alexander  III.  confirmed  the  order  in 
1 1 75;  he  also  permitted  the  knights  to  marry. 

The  first  feat  of  this  order  was  the  capture  from 
the  Moors  of  Caceres,  in  Estremadura.  Then  they 
moved  on  from  victory  to  victory,  helping  to  conquer 
Badajoz  and    Buexa,   Luchena  and  Montemor. 

When  Dom  Diniz  was  King,  and  nationalised  all 
the  military  orders  with  a  view  to  the  consolidation 
of  his  kingdom,  the  branch  of  this  Spanish  Order 
of  St.  lago,  in  Portugal,  would  probably  have 
become  Portuguese  too.  At  about  this  time  the 
badge  was  slightly  altered  ;  it  became  a  sword  the 
blade  of  which  widened  out  an  inch  or  two  below 
the  hilt,  ending  in  a  somewhat  blunted  point, 
handle  and  cross-bars  spreading  out  into  fleur-de-lis 
at  the  extremities,  and  this  remained  the  badge  of 
the   Spanish  order. 

In  the  badge  of  the  Portuguese  branch  the  point 
of  the  sword  is  turned  into  a  fleur-de-lis,  as  well 
as  handle  and  cross-bars. 

No  doubt  the  Order  of  St.  lago  in  Portugal 
aided  the  endeavours  of  those  who  built  up  Portugal's 


7 


a 


249 


Palmella  2  5 1 

over-seas  empire,  though  there  are  no  records  avail- 
able to  show  to  what  extent  it  did  so.  Surely 
knights  of  this  order  accompanied  King  Sebastian 
on  his  ill-fated  expedition  to  Morocco,  but  again 
there  are  no  authentic  records. 

But  their  castle  of  Palmella  still  stands  on  its 
rocky  height,  and,  though  ruined,  bears  traces  of 
former  splendour  which  point  to  power  and  riches, 
and  these  probably  made  the  knights  a  nuisance 
rather  than  a  help,  and  brought  about  the  dissolution 
of  the  order  in  1834.  The  castle  in  its  palmiest 
days  probably  served  a  double  purpose ;  the  eastern 
and  older  portion  contained  a  garrison  of  royal 
troops.  Here  is  the  mosque,  here  the  stout  main 
tower  surmounted  by  a  minute  sentry-box,  of  stone, 
with  openings  to  give  a  comprehensive  view  of  the 
surrounding  landscape.  And  such  a  glorious  view ! 
— to  the  south  Setubal  and  the  sea,  the  River  Sado 
winding  through  pine  forests  ;  the  undulating  plains 
of  the  Alemtejo  to  eastward,  broken  by  the  purple 
line  of  heights  before  Casa  Branca,  fading  into  blue 
distance  towards  Spain  ;  to  northward  in  the  plains, 
the  silver  Tagus  and  Lisbon,  behind  these  the  dim 
outline  of  the  Serra  of  Cintra  ;  while  to  westward 
the  vine-clad  foot-hills  rise  into  the  imposing  masses 
of  the  Serra  d'Arrabida.  A  winding  staircase  leads 
up  to  the  summit  of  this  stout  tower,  and  down  to 
dungeons  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 


252  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Between  the  western  portion  where  the  knights 
lived  and  the  quarters  of  the  secular  garrison  stands 
the  ruined  chapel  of  the  order.  Its  original  struc- 
ture is  of  pure  Gothic,  but  defiled  by  additions  in 
eighteenth-century  taste.  The  arched  roof  of  the 
nave  still  protects  the  massive  tombstones,  carved 
with  armorial  bearings,  resting-places  of  the  knights  ; 
but  the  chancel  roof  has  fallen,  and  broken  steps 
lead  to  the  high  altar,  stripped  of  all  its  decora- 
tions but  for  a  piece  of  marble,  a  richly  coloured  tile 
or  two. 

Close  by  the  chapel,  and  to  westward,  steps 
lead  to  the  apartments  of  the  Grand  Master,  rooms 
of  state,  where  important  guests  were  welcomed  ; 
thence  you  may  wander  through  long  corridors  with 
little  cells  on  either  hand,  through  grass-grown 
cloisters  falling  into  decay.  The  refectory,  with  its 
quaint  eighteenth-century  doorway,  is  open  to  all 
the  winds  that  blow,  and  grass  grows  up  between 
the  tiles  that  pave  the  floor.  Azulejas  of  eighteenth- 
century  workmanship  decked  the  walls  and  the 
reading-desk — a  recess  in  the  wall,  reached  by  a 
doorway  and  a  narrow  winding  staircase.  These 
azulejas  have  nearly  all  disappeared — the  good  folk 
of  Palmella  have  a  taste  for  such  things,  and  found 
a  definite  use  for  many  things  the  knights  had  left 
behind  them — furniture,  window  frames,  and  other 
inconsidered  trifles. 


"Palmella  253 

The  pleasantest  spot  in  all  this  vast  castle  is 
the  terrace.  It  overlooks  the  blue  plains  of  the 
Alemtejo  to  the  south,  and  has  a  shady  corner  with 
a  broad  stone  bench.  Here  the  Holiday-maker 
spent  a  day  in  pleasant  company,  listening  to  a  friend 
who  could  tell  of  knights  and  their  deeds,  and  of 
those  days  when  Portugal  was  great,  before  Palmella 
was  given  over  to  ruin  and  desolation. 


CHAPTER    X 

ON  leaving  Setubal  the  road  bears  east  by  a 
point  or  two  north,  in  order  to  join  a  road 
connecting  the  railway  at  Pinhal  Novo  with  the 
country  between  the  coast  and  the  line  which  runs 
farther  inland.  To  reach  such  places  as  Alcacer  do 
Sal,  Grandola,  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem,  and  Sines  the 
ordinary  traveller  has  to  journey  by  diligence,  as  the 
motor-car  service  has  been  discontinued.  This 
mode  of  conveyance  is  bearable  for  short  distances, 
and  the  company,  being  Portuguese,  is  courteous 
and  entertaining,  though  one  or  the  other  fellow 
traveller  may  be  too  strongly  flavoured  with  garlic. 
The  remarks  interchanged  between  the  driver  and 
passers-by  are  also  diverting.  The  Holiday-maker 
once  drove  from  Sines,  in  the  company  of  friends, 
to  S,  Thiago,  conveyed  in  a  smaller  species  of 
diligence  drawn  by  a  bay  horse  of  leisurely  habits. 
There  were  many  others  on  the  road,  and  each 
had   some   remark    to   offer   after    passing    the    time 

of  day.      One    kindly  soul   suggested,   "  Do    not   go 

254 


Alcacer  do  Sal  255 

to  S.  Thiago ;  it  is  cold  there  "  ;  but  as  the  Holiday- 
maker  and  his  party  were  within  half  a  mile  of  that 
town  it  was  too  late  to  turn  back,  so  the  lady's 
advice  was  disregarded,  and  the  driver  continued 
his  address  to  the  bay  horse,  "  Va  !  casta — nhe !  " 

A  drive  of  twelve  hours  or  so  by  diligence  is 
rather  more  than  ordinary  holiday-makers  chose  to 
stand,  and  this  one  was  fortunate  enough  to  be  taken 
in  a  friend's  powerful  motor-car.  The  road  leads 
through  a  vast  plain,  cultivated  in  places,  in  others 
a  glowing  mass  of  heather  and  broom,  with  clumps 
of  umbrella  pines  here  and  there.  The  broad, 
marshy  expanses  of  the  Sado  River  are  being 
reclaimed  for  rice,  the  young  blades  spreading  a 
web  of  tender  green  over  the  rich  black  soil.  Then 
the  road  rises  over  the  western  end  of  a  ridge  which 
reaches  its  highest  point  at  Montemor,  near  Evora, 
to  eastward,  to  Alcacer  do  Sal,  skirts  the  town 
in  a  wide  sweep,  drops  down  to  the  River  Sado, 
crosses  it,  and  bears  on  due  south  through  Grandola 
to  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem. 

From  the  banks  of  the  river,  beyond  the  bridge, 
Alcacer  do  Sal  looks  most  imposing.  The  houses 
rise  in  tiers  up  the  side  of  the  hill,  and  on  the 
highest  point  stands  the  ruined  castle,  which  contains 
a  small  but  interesting  archaeological  museum.  It 
is  an  ancient  city,  Alcacer  do  Sal,  and  was  im- 
portant   in    its    time.     The    Romans    found   a   Celtic 


256  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

settlement  here,  built  a  castle,  and  called  their  colony 
Salacia,  on  account  of  the  salt  industry  they  founded, 
which  still  keeps  the  citizens  leisurely  employed. 
Pliny  the  Younger  speaks  of  Alcacer  do  Sal  as 
"  Salacia,  cognominata  urbs  imperatoria."  That  the 
Moors  gained  possession  of  the  town  and  castle  is 
proved  by  the  present  name ;  of  the  history  of 
the  interval  between  Roman  and  Moorish  rule 
nothing  is  known.  The  Moors  named  the  town 
Al-Kassr,  and  held  it  until  the  Christian  armies 
from  the  north  drove  them  out  at  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century.  But  the  Moors  returned  five  years 
later  under  Al-Manssor,  and  retook  the  whole  province 
of  Al-Kassr,  Evora  alone  holding  out  against  them. 
But  their  stay  was  short;  in  1218,  during  the  reign 
of  Affonso  II.,  Alcacer  was  definitely  reunited  to 
Portugal.  It  is  a  pretty  old  town,  with  its  white 
church  and  houses  clustering  round  the  hill  crowned 
by  the  ruined  castle  of  Roman,  Moorish,  Christian 
governors.  There  is  also  an  old  abbey  church, 
fenced  in  by  a  hedge  of  prickly  pear,  so  useful  for 
hanging  out  the  washing  ;  a  lacework  of  white  fruit- 
blossoms  hides  the  grey  walls  long  before  the  winter 
ends  in  more  northern  countries. 

Through  gently  undulating  country,  covered  by 
extensive  cork  forests,  the  road  leads  ever  south. 
Grandola  is  a  small,  straggling  township,  with  little 
of  interest ;  it  is  not  even  particularly  pretty,  though 


S.  Thiago  dc  Cacem  257 

here,  as  elsewhere,  wayfarers  group  themselves 
picturesquely  to  discuss  their  concerns,  and  no  doubt 
those  of  others,  with  due  deliberation.  The  road 
begins  to  ascend  and  descend  in  rather  steeper 
gradients  ;  it  curves  rather  more  boldly  round  rocky 
prominences.  The  country  is  laid  out  more  for 
agriculture  than  for  cork  forests,  though  they  loom 
grey  in  the  distance,  when  from  rising  ground  a 
line  of  windmills  stand  up  white  against  the  blue 
sky.  On  approaching  nearer  a  further  height  comes 
into  view,  and  on  its  crest  a  mass  of  walls  and  towers, 
surmounted  by  white  spires,  flanked  by  soaring 
cypress  trees.  This  is  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem,  with 
its  line  of  windmill  outposts.  Passing  through  the 
line  of  windmills,  the  road  winds  down  steeply  to 
where  the  town  begins  to  ascend  the  hill  on  which 
the  castle  stands.  Here  the  road  rests  before 
hurrying  on  round  the  hill,  in  an  open  space,  where 
the  leisured  of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem — they  are 
many  and  of  all  classes — assemble  to  watch  the 
arrival  of  the  diligence,  to  stare  hard  at  strange 
motor-cars,  or,  failing  those  attractions,  to  wrap  them- 
selves in  profound  thought — at  least  this  is  what 
their  appearance  suggests.  There  are,  of  course, 
some  amongst  this  gathering  who  are  not,  strictly 
speaking,  men  of  leisure  ;  it  is  only  their  method 
of  doing  business  which  is  leisurely.  The  most 
important    among    these   are   they   who    come    from 


258  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

the  cork  forests  carrying  little  sacks  filled  with 
specimens  of  cork-wood ;  this  is  an  important  feature 
in  the  commercial  life  of  the  countryside.  There 
are  also  one  or  two  small  stalls  where  divers  com- 
modities are  sold,  or  not,  according  to  the  eagerness 
of  seller  and  buyer.  The  most  picturesque  of  those 
who  have  their  business  in  this  open  space  are 
the  water-sellers.  They  cluster  round  the  big  fountain 
filling  their  red  earthenware  jars,  which  fit  into  a 
framework  fastened  to  a  donkey's  back.  This  done, 
and  the  situation,  whatever  it  may  be,  thoroughly 
discussed,  the  water-sellers  perambulate  the  streets 
offering  their  ware,  "  Agua  fi-esca  !  " 

S.  Thiago,  for  all  its  sleepy  air,  is  an  important 
place,  and  has  been  so  for  many  centuries.  Exactly 
how  many  centuries  it  is  difficult  to  tell,  for  the 
earliest  days  are  veiled  by  legends.  Yet  it  may  be 
supposed  that  either  here,  or  very  near,  was  an 
ancient  settlement,  Merobriga,  and  the  ending 
"briga"  invariably  denotes  Celtic  origin.  It  is 
possible  that  the  Phoenicians  called  here,  as  they 
did  elsewhere  in  the  peninsula,  but  nothing  remains 
to  show  that  they  did ;  and  then  it  is  so  long  ago — 
they  first  visited  Spain  fifteen  centuries  before  the 
birth  of  Christ — and  many  more  recent  nations  and 
cities  have  vanished  in  the  meanwhile.  The  first 
to  shed  light  on  the  history  of  this  town,  or  what- 
ever   town    stood    here,    was     Pliny    the     Younger 


259 


S«  Thiago  de  Caccm  261 

again ;  he  mentions  cities  of  Celtico-Phoenician 
origin,  among  them  Merobriga  Celtici.  Rezende,  an 
illustrious  Portuguese  historian  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  in  his  "  Antiquitates  Lusitanise,"  declares 
that : 

"  Plinius  Merobrigse  meminit,  ac  mirum  est 
Cetobrigam  omisisse  in  ora  positam,  cum  Salaciam 
multo  interius  locatam  non  praeterierit,  neque  Mero- 
brigam,  sex  fere  milibus  passus  ab  littore  separa- 
tam.  Verba  illius  sunt  :  Oppida  memorabilia  a 
Tago  in  ora,  Olysippo,  equarum  e  Favonio  vento 
conceptu  nobile,  Salacia  cognominata  urbs  impera- 
toria,  Merobriga,  promontorium  sacrum,  et  alterum 
Cuneus. 

"  Interiit  autem  Merobriga,  in  cujus  locum  suc- 
cessit  juxta  oppidum  S.  Jacobus  cognomine  Cacem, 
oppidum  in  excelso  colle  positum." 

He  goes  on  to  describe  the  place  as  surrounded 
by  walls  with  towers,  some  whole,  others  broken ; 
he  mentions  an  aqueduct,  and  a  bridge  spanning 
the  valley,  and  other  such  matter  which  lends 
importance  to  a  city. 

Rezende  seemed  quite  satisfied  that  S.  Thiago 
de  Cacem  succeeded  Merobriga,  on  the  same  site, 
and  considers  several  Latin  inscriptions  as  evidence 
additional  to  Pliny's  statements.  Two  of  these 
refer  to  a  Roman  family  who  must  have  been  of 
some   importance    in   ancient    Merobriga — which,    by 


262  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

the   way,    had    its    municipal    institution,    the    Curia, 
according  to  the  following  inscription : 

C  .  NVMISIO   C  .  F  .  FVSCO 

VI  .  VIRO  .  SEN  . 

TATINIA    Q  .  F  . 

FVLVIANILLA 

VCSOR 

PER    MITTENTE  .  ORD  . 

MEROBRIG 

To  the  Sextumvir  Caius  Numisius  Fuscus,  son 
of  Caius,  his  wife  Sentaninia  Fulvianilla,  daughter 
Quintus,  by  permission  of  the  "Curia"  of  Merobriga. 
No  one  questions  the  fact  that  the  Romans 
came  here,  for  they  held  the  whole  of  the  Peninsula 
in  their  power  for  centuries ;  they  certainly  built 
here  too,  for  there  are  traces  of  a  Roman  encamp- 
ment not  far  from  the  windmill  outposts,  and  below 
it  in  a  little  valley  a  fine  Roman  bridge  leads  over  a 
small  stream.  The  bridge  is  going  to  pieces  under 
pressure  from  a  sturdy  old  cork  tree,  the  roots  of 
which  are  displacing  the  big  blocks  of  stone  with 
which  the  bridge  was  built.  The  question  is 
whether  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  stands  on  the  exact 
spot  on  which  stood  Merobriga,  whether  the  castle, 
"  Muri  cum  turribus,"  is  that  which  Pliny  wrote 
of,  or  whether  Merobriga  vanished  completely 
when  the  Barbarians  came  down  from  the  north 
and  swept  away  the  old  civilisation. 


S.  Thiago  dc  Caccm  263 

The  question  remains  unanswered,  as  it  seems, 
yet  that  need  not  worry  hoHday-makers,  for  the 
ruined  castle  that  now  frowns  down  on  the  narrow 
streets  of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  has  taken  part 
in  many  stirring  events.  It  saw  an  ordered  state 
of  affairs  arise  when  the  Barbarians  settled  down, 
and  under  Ataulpho,  King  of  the  Goths,  it  is  said 
that  the  town  enjoyed  municipal  rights  and  privi- 
leges. 

Musa-ben-Nosseir,  with  his  swarms  of  warriors, 
disembarked  on  the  coasts  of  Andalusia  in  a.d.  712, 
and  nine  months  later  the  last  King  of  the  Goths 
fell  in  battle  at  Guardalete.  Then  by  degrees  the 
followers  of  the  Prophet  spread  over  the  Peninsula, 
and  the  names  of  many  places  still  recall  their  day. 
Strange  to  say  Merobriga  is  mentioned  by  none  of 
the  Moorish  historians ;  perhaps  the  people  of  that 
town  resigned  themselves  quietly  to  the  domination 
of  the  invaders,  accommodating  themselves  to 
everything  except  in  matters  that  touched  their 
Faith.  So  of  the  five  centuries  during  which  the 
Moorish  dominion  lasted  here  little  is  known,  and 
it  is  only  a  matter  of  conjecture  that  the  name 
Cacem  is  derived  from  a  Moorish  governor,  or 
Kaid,   Kassem. 

Recorded  history  begins  here  with  the  conquests 
of  Dom  Affonso  Henriques  and  his  Christian  army. 
The     King    had    promised    to    give    the     Knights 


264  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Templars  who  assisted  him  one-third  of  all  their  con- 
quests in  the  Alemtejo  in  1169.  Two  years  later 
the  Moorish  province  of  Al-faghar  (Algarve)  was 
all  the  Moors  were  able  to  retain  west  of  the 
Guadiana,  and  during  this  period  the  castle  of 
Cacem  was  captured  by  the  Templars.  But  they 
could  not  hold  it  for  long.  Yussuf  Abu  Yacub, 
Amir  of  Morocco,  returned  to  the  Alemtejo  in  the 
same  year,  and  again  in  1184,  so  Cacem  became 
Moorish  once  more.  Then  the  Alemtejo  and  Algarve 
became  the  scene  of  desperate  struggles  between 
Christians  and  Pagans,  who  disputed  every  foot  of 
ground,  until  Dom  Sancho  I.  was  at  last  enabled 
to  give  this  town  and  castle  to  the  order  of  Sant' 
lago,  whose  warrior  priests  had  taken  possession. 
But  five  years  later,  in  1191,  Al-Manssor's  success- 
ful invasion  not  only  brought  the  Alemtejo  under 
Moorish  rule  again,  but  also  deprived  Sancho  of 
much  which  he  had  inherited  from  his  father.  Not 
till  the  reign  of  Affonso  III.,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  was  the  Alemtejo  reunited 
to  the  kingdom  of  Portugal,  and  the  blue  cross  of 
the  Burgundian  dynasty  replaced  the  crescent  on  the 
high  towers  of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem. 

It  is  not  right  to  contradict  a  lady,  but  history 
does  so  in  the  case  of  Bata9a,  for  she  laid  claim  to 
the  conquest  of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem.  Perhaps, 
however,    she    was   guildess    and    historians    are    at 


Batata  265 

fault  (history  was  not  always  an  exact  science). 
They,  at  all  events,  mostly  remain  unknown,  while 
Batata's  name  still  lives. 

Batata  was  a  widow,  and  travelled  in  search  of 
distraction.     Like  other  widows  since  her  time,  she 
interested    herself    in    other    people's    concerns,    and 
also    got   others    to   take    an    interest    in   hers.     Of 
these,    Rezende    the    historian    was    one.     He   lived 
about  three  centuries  after  her,  yet  his  devotion  led 
him   to   believe   in   her   thoroughly.       It    is   he   who 
supports   her   claim    to    S.    Thiago    de    Cacem,    dis- 
regarding dates  and  such-like  historical  impediments 
to   the   growth    of   legend.      Of    course    she   was   a 
lady  of  good   family,  exalted  family   in   fact,  for  she 
was  connected  with  the  Comneni,   who  sat  upon  the 
throne  of  old   Byzant.     She  went  farther,  and  even 
pretended    to   that   throne ;   and    as    her   claims  met 
with  no  consideration  at  home,   she  and  her  sisters 
Yolanta   and    Beatrice   set    out   upon    their    travels. 
They  arrived   at  the  Court  of  Aragon,   and   Bataga 
laid    her   case   before    King    Pedro.       That    gallant 
monarch  could  think  of  no  practical  means  by  which 
he    could    assist    Bataga    in    her    pretensions ;    how- 
ever,   he    did   the   best    in   his   power   by    supplying 
her    sisters    each    with    a    very    desirable    husband. 
This   was   of    little   use    to   Widow    Batata,    so   she 
offered     herself    as     chaperone     to     Dom     Pedro's 
daughter    Isabel   when   that    lady   went   to    Portugal 
14 


266  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

to  marry  Dom  Diniz,  king  of  that  country.  She 
spent  some  time  at  the  Portuguese  Court,  and  then 
accompanied  Dona  Constanta,  who  went  off  to 
Castile  to  marry  Dom  Fernando  IV.  But  Queen 
Constan9a  died,  and  as  the  Court  of  Castile  got 
tired  of  the  widow,  she  took  a  handful  of  fighting 
men  and  embarked  for  Portugal.  A  storm  obliged 
her  to  land  at  Sines,  where  her  band  of  followers 
was  increased  by  some  knights  of  Sant'  lago,  and 
with  this  devoted  band  she  stormed  and  seized  the 
castle  called  Cacem. 

Rezende,  the  devoted  historian,  had  gone  very 
far  wrong  in  his  dates,  however,  for  the  Lady 
Bata9a  came  to  Portugal  during  the  reign  of  King 
Denis,  between  1279  and  1325,  says  Frei  Francisco 
Brandao,  the  chronicler  of  that  time,  whereas  the 
Moors  had  been  driven  from  the  Algarve   in    1249. 

Bata9a's  pretensions  to  the  throne  of  Constantine 
were  brought  to  naught  by  the  Latins,  who  had 
taken  Constantinople  during  the  fourth  crusade,  and 
were  little  disposed  to  give  it  up  again.  However,  it 
is  pleasant  to  reflect  that  Bata9a  managed  to  "  put  by 
a  little  bit "  ;  she  lived  on  the  revenues  of  S.  Thiago 
de  Cacem  and  other  little  possessions  at  Coimbra, 
bequeathing  all  her  worldly  goods  to  that  city  when 
she  died,  in  1336.  Rezende  says  that  she  rebuilt 
the  church  of  Sant'  lago  Maior  at  Cacem,  and  there 
appears  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  this  statement. 


S.  Thiago  de  Caccm  267 

S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  then  lived  a  peaceful  exist- 
ence, governed  by  a  self-elected  municipality,  gaining 
in  importance  ;  it  acted  wisely  in  sending  one  Joao 
Lourengo  to  Coimbra  when,  in  1385,  the  Cortes, 
speaking  for  the  Portuguese  nation,  called  Dom 
Joao  to  the  throne  as  first  King  of  that  name. 

Troubled  times  came  to  the  ancient  town  when 
the  armies  of  France  invaded  Portugal,  but  the  men 
of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  rose  to  the  occasion,  as  is 
shown  by  the  correspondence  between  the  city 
fathers  and  the  authorities  of  other  places.  Among 
this  correspondence  are  two  peculiarly  dignified 
letters,  addressed  to  the  commanders  of  British 
men  -  of-  war,  which  hovered  about  the  coast  of 
Portugal. 

A  translation  of  the  letters  is  here  given  : 

"  Friends  and  Commanders  of  the 
English  Squadron, 

"  True  friendship  ever  results  in  most  invin- 
cible union.  The  Portuguese  nation,  which  has 
always  been  fond  of  you,  finds  itself  to-day  reduced 
to  such  extremes  that  all  Portuguese  are  up  in 
arms  against  the  enemy,  who,  though  reduced  in 
numbers,  is  crafty  and  deceitful.  We  ask  your 
help,  which  you  may  send  safely  by  the  port  of 
Sines  ;  you  will  find  it  freely  open  to  you.  Assist 
us  with  arms  and  soldiers,    for    the    French  deprive 


268  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

us  of  both.  The  bearer  of  this  is  Alberto  Magno 
de  Assis,  who  will  tell  you  what  are  our  sentiments, 
what   our   needs." 

This  was  signed  by  the  President  of  the  Chamber, 
Francisco  Onofre  de  Faria,  and  all  the  councillors 
and  other  members  of  the  municipality. 

Other  letters  refer  to  the  assistance  given  by 
Great  Britain,  the  gun-running  in  which  His  Britannic 
Majesty's  ships  were  frequently  engaged.  The 
commander  of  one  of  these  ships,  a  frigate  which 
had  found  her  way  into  Sines  harbour,  received 
the  following  letter  from  the  municipality  of  S.  Thiago 
de  Cacem  : 

'•  Friend  and  Milord  Commander  of  the 
English  Frigate, 

"  The  benefits  we  have  received  always  give 
rise  to  the  sincerest  demonstrations  of  our  grateful 
hearts.  The  proof  of  friendship  which  your  admiral 
has  given  to  this  portion  of  the  Portuguese  people 
is  a  memorable  cause  of  gratitude  for  us  and  for 
those  that  come  after  us.  That  generous  deed 
obliges  us  to  call  in  person,  through  the  means  of 
a  deputation,  in  order  to  thank  you,  and  in  you  the 
whole  British  nation,  for  the  relief  your  services 
have  brought  us." 


*&' 


Those    troublous    times    are    happily    over,   and 


269 


S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  271 

S.  Thiago  pursues  the  even  tenor  of  its  way,  while 
the  ancient  castle  looks  down  into  the  narrow  streets 
and  over  the  fair  country.  There  is  the  line  of 
windmill  outposts,  on  rising  ground  which  runs  from 
east  to  south  in  rolling  folds  ;  the  broad  fields  are 
under  cultivation,  the  valleys  densely  wooded.  To 
westward  the  country  drops  down  towards  the  sea ; 
a  large  sheet  of  water  gleams  through  the  pine 
trees  that  dot  the  country  down  to  the  sands — this 
is  a  large  lagoon  which  varies  in  size  according  to 
the  tides.  Fish  is  very  plentiful  in  this  lagoon,  and 
the  reeds  along  its  shore  shelter  many  wild  birds. 
A  sportsman  out  shooting  one  day  in  1820  brought 
down  a  large  white  eagle,  which  had  a  silver  ring, 
engraved  "  Ludovic  Napoleon,  Juin  1815,"  on  one 
leg.  But  the  wild  birds  are  getting  rarer,  for  man 
is  making  the  lagoon  useful ;  it  is  being  drained  by 
degrees,  and  rice  grows  on  the  reclaimed  land. 

The  broad  white  road  leads  on  westward,  past 
stately  quintas  embowered  among  olive  and  orange 
trees,  overtopped  by  pines  and  eucalyptus,  through 
cork  forests,  or  by  the  cottages  of  those  who  till 
the  fields.  The  sea  encroaches  gently  on  the  coast, 
leaving  a  point  of  land,  rocks,  and  sand  standing 
out  into  the  ocean.  This  is  the  Cape  of  Sines,  and 
the  town  and  harbour  of  that  name  lie  immediately 
to   southward  of  it. 

Sines  is  most  favourably  situated  ;  the  town  stands 


272  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

on  a  rocky  amphitheatre  enclosing  a  small  bay.  A 
spit  of  rock  points  from  the  end  of  the  cape  to 
southward  as  protection  against  the  heavy  Atlantic 
swell.  The  crest  of  this  high  breakwater  has  a  stone 
parapet,  and  from  here  you  have  a  lovely  view  of 
Sines  and  its  harbour.  Immediately  below  is  a  tiny 
inner  harbour,  where  fishing-boats  are  made  fast  to  a 
short  pier.  The  waters  swing  gently  in  the  shadow 
of  the  high  breakwater,  deep  purple,  blue,  and  green  ; 
beyond,  in  the  sunlight,  the  intense  blue  of  the  sky 
is  reflected  in  the  sea,  but  broken  by  myriads  of 
sparkling  facets,  or  tips  of  foam  that  lap  about  an 
exposed  rock  or  two,  or  creep  over  the  curving 
expanse  of  golden  sand.  Thence  rises  a  rocky  slope, 
covered  with  dark-green  scrub,  with  here  and  there  a 
patch  of  red  earth.  A  rted-roofed  cottage  or  two  has 
left  the  precincts  of  the  town  to  get  a  nearer  view  of 
the  sea ;  graceful  palm  trees  break  the  straight  line 
of  terrace  connecting  the  town  of  Sines  with  its  cape. 
Red-roofed  houses,  white,  ochre,  or  pink,  group 
round  the  church  and  the  old  castle,  with  its  round 
towers  and  grey  battlements. 

One  of  the  little  houses  that  face  the  sea,  though 
very  humble,  rises  above  its  neighbours  in  historic 
import,  for  here  Vasco  da  Gama  was  born.  Possibly 
the  little  house  has  been  reconstructed  since  those 
days,  but  the  lower  part  of  the  structure  certainly 
remains  untouched,  and  its  stones  dream  of  the  great 


Sines  273 

past.  They  may  have  known  the  days  of  Bata9a, 
who,  it  is  said,  built  that  quaint  white  church,  which 
stands  a  little  apart,  but  in  full  view  of  the  sea.  An 
inscription  on  the  fa9ade  of  this  church  states  that 
Vasco  da  Gama  rebuilt  it  in  1529,  but  he  had  died  as 
Viceroy  of  India  five  years  before  that  date,  so  his 
heirs  must  have  been  responsible  for  the  reconstruc- 
tion. Certain  it  is  that  Vasco  da  Gama  on  his  way  to 
India,  or  returning  home,  could  see  this  church  from 
his  ship ;  he  never  failed  to  fire  a  broadside  as  salute 
when  the  familiar  building  came  in  sight ;  hence  the 
name,  "  Nossa  Senhora  das  Salvas." 

Sines  is  connected  with  the  outer  world,  to  sea- 
ward, by  a  weekly  service  of  small  steamers,  so  its 
produce — fish  and  cork-wood — can  find  an  outlet.  By 
land  there  is  nothing  but  the  diligence  for  travellers 
who  cannot  afford  a  motor-car  along  the  high-road. 
Sines  would  make  an  ideal  winter  resort,  and  under  any 
other  European  government  would  have  grown  in  im- 
portance. But  owing  to  the  primitive  land  communi- 
cations, Sines,  with  its  lovely  climate  and  delightful 
sands,  remains  unknown  to  the  traveller ;  so  does 
picturesque  Alcacer  do  Sal,  and  S.  Thiago,  with  its 
interesting  castle,  its  beautiful  surroundings,  and  its 
bracing  air. 

The  people  of  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  and  of  Sines 
welcome  passing  travellers,  and  do  their  utmost  to 
make  their  stay  pleasant ;  to  this  the  Holiday-maker 


274  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

bears  testimony.  Those  were  pleasant  days  on  the 
golden  sands  of  Sines,  where  pine  trees  come  down 
close  to  the  sparkling  sea,  and  the  lazy  waters  of  the 
bay  reflect  the  blue  sky  of  Portugal.  Full  of  delight 
were  the  hours  spent  among  the  wooded  hills  of 
S.  Thiago  de  Cacem,  or  among  the  ruins  of  its 
historic  castle,  commanding  a  glorious  view.  It  was 
carnival  time,  and  of  an  evening  tinkling  mandolin 
and  deep-toned  guitar  accompanied  the  sentimental 
songs  of  Lusitania,  in  the  narrow  streets,  under 
latticed  windows. 

Successive  generations  of  bad  government  have 
left  these  towns  without  the  means  of  modern  com- 
munications, and  have  thus  crippled  their  develop- 
ment. The  old  order  perished  last  October,  making 
way  for  a  new  state  of  affairs.  The  enthusiasts  who 
rose  to  power  on  the  tide  of  revolution  promised  great 
things  to  those  towns  that  lie  along  the  road  from 
Setubal  to  the  Cape  of  Sines.  But  the  new  order 
has  brought  no  change  here.  Alcacer  do  Sal  and 
Grandola,  S.  Thiago  de  Cacem  and  Sines,  have  still 
to  content  themselves  with  promises. 


THE    CASTLE    OF    EVORAMONTE. 


275 


CHAPTER    XI 

BARREIRO  is  the  terminus  of  the  Southern 
Railway  line,  which  indifferently  connects  the 
provinces  of  Alemtejo  and  Algarve  with  the  capital. 
Both  these  provinces  have  much  that  is  beautiful  and 
interesting  to  offer  as  attraction  to  holiday-makers. 

The  line  runs  due  east  for  a  while  through  level 
country  covered  with  vines,  a  vast  vineyard,  the 
largest  in  the  world,  and  all  the  property  of  one  man, 
S.  Jose  Maria  dos  Santos.  Familiar  Palmella  is  in 
sight  for  some  distance,  on  the  right-hand  side,  while 
away  over  the  plains  to  northward  the  blue  hills  of 
Estremadura  merge  into  the  sky.  At  Vendas  Novas, 
where  there  is  an  artillery  school,  the  line  bears 
more  to  southward  and  enters  among  hills  covered 
with  cork  forests,  ascending  in  wide  curves,  then 
descending  to  Casa  Branca. 

Here  the  Holiday-maker  arrived  one  day  on  a  visit 

to    a    friend    whose    large    estates    lie    in    the    hills. 

The  bailiff  had  come  down  to  the  station,  and  with 

courteous  gesture  pointed  out   the  best  conveyance, 

a  two-wheeled   mule-cart,  the  sitting  accommodation 

277 


278  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

being  a  large  straw-stuffed  sack.  Attempts  at  con- 
versation between  the  bailiff  and  the  Holiday-maker 
failed  for  two  reasons.  The  first  was  ignorance  of  the 
other's  language — partial  in  the  case  of  the  latter, 
complete  in  the  case  of  the  bailiff  He  had  consulted 
a  colleague  on  the  subject,  and  the  older,  more 
experienced  man  had  declared  that  conversation 
with  an  Englishman  ignorant  of  Portuguese  would 
certainly  present  some  difficulties  at  first — but  there, 
"  he  will  say  a  word  or  two  in  his  language,  you  will 
say  a  word  or  two  in  yours,  and  in  time  you  will  get 
along  famously."  This  might  have  happened  but  for 
the  second  reason,  to  wit,  the  state  of  the  road.  Was 
it  really  a  road,  or  did  the  mules  only  pick  their  way 
where  there  were  fewer  cork  trees  to  impede  their 
deliberate  progress  ?  The  cart,  springless,  of  course, 
performed  the  most  astounding  feats — climbing  rocks, 
dropping  with  one  wheel  into  ruts,  fetching  up  sharp 
with  the  other  wheel  against  a  big  stone,  and  generally 
behaving  like  a  small  boat  in  a  choppy  sea,  only  much 
worse.  The  Holiday-maker  might  have  walked,  but 
he  made  up  his  mind  to  see  the  new  experience 
through,  and  clung  to  the  unsteady  craft  with  a  valour 
as  determined  as  that  of  any  mediaeval,  Moor-killing, 
monkish  knight. 

A  troubled  passage  down  a  steep  incline,  avoiding 
cork  trees  with  astounding  skill,  a  plunge  over  rocks 
into  a   dry  water-course,  and   the  mules   came    to  a 


Boa  F^  279 

standstill  before  embarking  on  the  next  ascent  up 
a  hill-side,  bare  of  trees — but  there  was  a  track,  a 
distinctly  visible  cart-track.  The  tall  figure  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor  came  striding  down  the  hill,  and 
led  the  battered  Holiday-maker,  by  a  path  through 
the  tender  green  of  young  crops,  to  his  quinta. 

The  Great  House  of  the  parish  of  Boa  Fe  ("  Good 
Faith ")  stands  on  the  crest  of  a  hill  overlooking  a 
lovely  landscape.  The  house  is  a  long,  one-storied 
building,  whitewashed,  with  a  red-tiled  roof,  out  of 
which  rise  the  wide  white  chimneys  peculiar  to 
Portugal.  There  is  a  terrace  before  the  house, 
connecting  it  with  a  row  of  whitewashed  cottages. 
Women  sit  in  the  doorways,  preparing  food  or 
mendinor  clothes.  One  or  other  cottag^e  has  a  kind 
of  pergola,  festooned  with  vines,  to  protect  its  inmates 
from  the  hot  rays  of  the  midday  sun.  Under  such 
a  pergola  sat  Senhora  Maria,  Madonna-faced,  with 
bonny  children  playing  about  her  knees.  The  rays 
of  sunlight  sought  her  through  the  vine  leaves,  and 
played  on  the  scarlet  kerchief  that  framed  her  face. 
Have  you  any  idea  how  beautiful  you  looked.  Dona 
Maria,  that  sunny  day  in  February,  when  you  sat 
before  your  door  with  your  children  playing  about 
you  ? 

Maria's  husband  holds  the  post  of  "  Guarda 
florestal "  on  the  estate  of  Boa  F^,  an  office  which 
corresponds    in   a   measure    to    that  of  gamekeeper. 


28o  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

But  the  "  Guarda  florestal "  has  greater  responsi- 
bilities. He  is  invariably  an  old  non-commissioned 
officer  of  the  army,  and  is  appointed  by  the 
Government,  or  rather,  lent  by  the  Government  at 
th^  landlord's  request.  He  is  therefore  an  official, 
and  has  authority  to  arrest  poachers,  trespassers,  and 
other  offenders.  He  is  also  able  to  read  and  write, 
an  accomplishment  peculiar  to  but  three  or  four  others 
of  the  two  hundred  souls  who  make  up  the  population 
of  Boa  Fe.  The  bailiff  himself  is  illiterate,  but  few 
have  read  deeper  in  the  book  of  nature,  or  know  more 
about  her  kindly  ways,  kindlier  than  elsewhere  here 
in  sunny  Portugal.  But  accounts  must  be  kept,  and 
this  is  done  by  Maria's  husband,  the  "  Guarda 
florestal." 

Then  there  was  old  Joachim,  an  elderly  labourer, 
whose  cottage  the  Holiday-maker  visited  by  invita- 
tion. Joachim  rose  from  his  little  stool  inside  the 
huge  Alemtejan  fireplace,  whence  you  look  up  through 
the  wide  chimney  to  a  deep-blue  sky.  The  smoke 
of  a  wood  fire  curled  upwards  lazily,  clinging  to  the 
stone  sides  until,  reaching  the  opening,  it  gradually 
vanished.  Joachim  removed  his  broad-brimmed  hat, 
requested  his  guest  to  remain  covered,  and  greeted 
him  with  the  delightful  old-world  courtesy  of  the 
Portuguese.  Old  Maria,  Joachim's  wife,  brought  up 
another  stool,  placed  it  inside  the  fireplace — the  place 
of  honour — and  assisted  in  the  conversation  without 


Boa  F^  281 

appearing  to  have  an  eye  on  the  many  little  pots  and 
pans  grouped  in  the  glowing  embers.  Scrupulous 
cleanliness  everywhere ;  the  paved  floor  as  clean  and 
white  as  the  scrubbed  table,  polished  earthenware, 
quaintly  painted,  and  the  bedroom,  with  its  big  box- 
like bedstead,  covered  with  linen  coarse  but  spotless, 
opposite  which,  in  a  little  niche,  stood  an  altar,  sur- 
mounted by  a  coloured  print  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
framed  by  a  couple  of  candlesticks  and  vases  holding 
fair  flowers. 

Outhouses,  stables,  barns  behind  the  quinta,  and 
beyond  them  again  cork  forests.  The  lord  of  the 
manor  took  his  guest  through  these  forests  on  a  *'  tour 
de  propri^taire "  ;  up  hill  and  down  dale,  under  the 
shade  of  cork  trees  of  all  ages,  lacework  of  grey-green 
foliage  overhead,  flickering  shadows  underfoot,  and 
between  these  the  stems,  pale  grey  in  the  upper 
reaches,  and  warm  red-brown  where  the  cork-wood 
had  been  peeled  away.  To  the  usual  voice  of  the 
forest  was  added  the  sound  of  much  grunting,  some 
querulous,  some  satisfied,  for  a  large  herd  of  red 
Alemtejan  swine  were  out  in  search  of  food,  while 
the  swineherd  leant  upon  his  quarter-staff  and  con- 
templated their  round  sides  with  satisfaction.  Indeed, 
the  pigs  that  fatten  on  the  acorns  of  the  cork  tree 
grow  to  prodigious  size.  The  Holiday-maker  once 
met  another  herd  of  them  at  a  wayside  station,  waiting 
to  be  entrained  in  order  to  fulfil  their  destiny ;  they 


282  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

were  so  fat  that  the  swineherd  had  to  Hft  them  up  by 
the  tail  out  of  their  recumbent  position. 

The  path,  leaving  the  cork  forest  behind,  began  to 
mount  a  high  hill,  but  had  to  give  up  the  attempt 
owing  to  dense  scrub  and  rocks.  However,  it  was 
well  worth  while  to  continue  the  struggle,  for  a 
glorious  view  rewarded  the  exertion.  This  height  of 
Sobral,  over  four  hundred  yards  above  sea-level, 
looks  down  on  the  surrounding  country,  and  gives  a 
good  idea  of  an  Alemtejo  panorama ;  there  are 
rolling  hills,  mostly  clad  in  the  grey-green  of  cork 
forests,  others  cultivated,  some  covered  with  rock  and 
scrub,  out  of  which  a  group  of  pines  rises  majestically. 
One  of  the  hills  is  crowned  with  a  ruined  castle, 
Montemor,  and  behind  it  the  plains  fade  away  into 
blue  distance.  Legend  attaches  to  the  height  of 
Sobral ;  an  oblong  stone,  like  a  fallen  pillar,  lies 
embedded  in  the  soil  on  its  summit.  Here,  it  is  said, 
a  Moorish  princess  lies  buried,  and  the  bold  man  who 
unearths  her  and  kisses  her  to  life  again  may  marry 
her  and  become  possessed  of  enormous  riches.  But 
though  the  men  of  the  Alemtejo  are  bold,  no  doubt, 
they  are  also  capable  of  great  contentment,  and  do 
not  hanker  after  wealth  thus  gotten  ;  they  also  seem 
well  satisfied  with  the  buxom  lasses  of  the  Alemtejo, 
so  the  Moorish  princess  is  likely  to  rest  under  her 
tombstone  until  the  crack  of  doom. 

It  was    Shrove   Tuesday,   the    day  on  which,  for 


Boa  Fe  283 

many  generations,  the  villagers  of  Boa  F^  assembled 
to  dance  and  make  merry  on  the  terrace  of  the 
quinta.  There  were  great  preparations  in  the 
morning,  mysterious  flittings  of  female  figures,  in  what 
may  be  called  the  chrysalis  stage  of  Sunday  finery, 
from  one  cottage  to  another.  Dona  Maria  was  too 
busy  with  her  tribe  of  little  folk  to  waste  time  on  her 
personal  adornment — besides,  she  always  looked  so 
neat  and  comely  that  no  last  touch  was  ever  needed. 
Others,  however,  were  not  so  easily  contented  with 
themselves ;  in  the  shade  behind  the  row  of  cottages 
sat  a  maiden  on  one  of  those  low,  bright-painted 
Alemtejan  chairs.  She  held  a  small  mirror  in  her 
hand,  and  scanned  it  anxiously  while  yet  another  lass, 
with  nimble  fingers,  intensely  in  earnest,  dressed  her 
hair — such  heavy,  blue-black  tresses.  Then,  after 
lunch,  the  view  from  the  terrace  became  animated. 
From  every  side  they  came,  for  the  cottages  of  Boa 
Fe  are  widely  scattered ;  they  came  in  groups  from 
out  of  the  forests,  appearing,  disappearing,  re- 
appearing among  the  cork  trees,  the  men  with  their 
long  quarter-staffs,  the  broad-brimmed  hat  denoting 
holiday,  their  short  jackets  over  their  shoulders,  to  be 
donned  on  reaching  the  terrace  of  the  Quinta.  The 
lasses'  heads  were  for  the  most  part  discreetly 
covered  with  a  becoming  kerchief  which  yet  could  not 
quite  confine  an  errant  lock  of  hair  or  two.  Such  a 
delightful  gathering,  those  slight  but  active,  straight- 


284  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

limbed  men,  those  pleasant-faced,  sunburnt  lassies, 
and  all  so  neat  and  clean  and  healthy-looking.  They 
came  up  to  their  landlord  and  greeted  him  with 
simple  courtesy,  then  chatted  with  their  neighbours, 
picturesquely  grouped.  The  village  carpenter  came 
with  his  mandolin,  and  being  a  person  of  importance 
was  invited  to  the  dining-room,  which  opens  on  to  the 
terrace,  to  take  a  glass  of  wine.  Other  notables  were 
there  already — the  priest,  of  whom  more  anon,  the 
Regedor,  a  kind  of  magistrate,  "poderoso,"  a  man  of 
weight,  with  definite  views  on  most  subjects,  and  huge 
whiskers  round  his  jolly  face.  A  very  silent  man, 
dressed  entirely  in  black,  commands  respect ;  he  is 
the  local  Croesus,  a  charcoal-burner,  and  can  put  his 
hand  on  ;^200  any  day  he  likes.  These  three,  the 
Priest,  the  Regedor,  and  the  Charcoal-burner,  are  the 
leading  lights  of  intellect  in  the  parish,  for  to  them 
reading  and  writing  are  no  longer  mysteries.  Another 
sunburnt  little  man,  dressed  in  brown,  black-braided, 
is  invited  to  drink  wine — he  is  the  sacristan,  a  serious- 
minded  person,  as  becomes  his  high  office,  but  he  can 
unbend.  After  wiping  his  lips  he  produces  a  fife,  and 
a  preliminary  flourish  brings  additional  animation  to 
the  groups  on  the  terrace.  Then  the  carpenter  tunes 
up,  and  the  fife  shrilly  accompanies  in  a  quaint  lilt 
to  which  generations  of  Portuguese  have  danced  and 
made  merry.  Dancing  proceeds  merrily  for  an  hour 
or  so,  while  the  dignitaries  watch   benevolently  from 


INSIDE    THi;    KEEP    OF    EVORAMONTE. 


285 


Boa  F^  287 

the  dining-room  windows,  till  the  lassies  group  round 
the  sacristan,  who  stands  ready  with  his  fife,  in  a 
space  cleared  for  the  fandango.  This  is  danced  by- 
men  only,  one  showing  how  to  do  it,  another  vis-a-vis, 
who  in  his  turn  will  show  you  how  to  do  it  better, 
and  so  on,  till  one  dancer  is  proclaimed  master  of  the 
art.  The  fandango  is  a  combination  of  all  steps 
possible  to  a  certain  rhythm. 

After  sun-down  dancing  is  continued  in  a  barn, 
while  the  notables  bid  their  host  a  stately  farewell 
over  a  last  glass  of  wine.  All  this  time  Pedro,  the 
servant,  has  been  enormously  busy,  yet  not  too  busy 
to  slip  out  and  dance  a  round  or  two.  Pedro  is  the 
faithful,  irrepressible  sort  of  servant  who  figures  in 
novels  like  "  Gil  Bias."  He  is  always  cheerful,  ready 
for  any  amount  of  work,  cooks  well,  and  fancies 
himself  as  a  wit.  He  certainly  is  most  amusing, 
and  never  at  a  loss  for  some  appropriate  addition 
to  the  conversation  while  he  waits  at  table.  So 
Pedro  was  very  busy  on  that  day  in  February,  yet 
he  danced  all  night,  danced  till  the  last  of  the 
merry-makers  went  out  of  the  barn  into  the  light  of 
early  morning. 

The  priest  supped  at  the  quinta  that  Shrove 
Tuesday  evening,  according  to  time-honoured  custom. 
A  mild-faced  man  of  thirty,  well-read,  and  kindly 
for  all  his  many  troubles.  He  lives  in  a  quaint 
old  farm-house,  in  a  fold  of  ground  among  the 
15 


288  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

hills,    and    rides    his    grey    mule    to    service    at    the 
whitewashed    church    every    morning.      He    farms    a 
little   land    himself,  and  with    the   proceeds   and    his 
stipend    of  two    shillings    a    day    supports    his    aged 
parents  and  an  unmarried  sister,  a  brother  incapable 
of  work,  and  his  wife  and  family,   and  also  educates 
a  younger  brother.     Surely  his  path  is   not   an    easy 
one,  and  recent  edicts  of  an  atheist  Minister  of  Justice 
are   like  to   make    it  yet  more    full    of   thorns.     To- 
wards the  end  of  supper  Pedro  burst  into  the  room, 
announcing  one  who  wished  to  speak  with  the  lord 
of  the  manor.     There  entered  a  strapping  lad,   who 
had   come  to   ask   the    patrao   to    be  witness   to   his 
wedding   with   Concei^ao.       "  But    I    thought  it    was 
to    Dolores,"    said    the    patrao ;    "  surely    you    were 
engaged  to  her  ?  "     "  True,  patrao  !  but  still  I  would 
rather  marry  Conceigao.     I   like  her  better,  and  the 
parents   of   Dolores    do    not   like    me."      Priest    and 
patrao   point    out    the    enormity    of  such    fickleness, 
while  Jose  the  culprit    remains   unmoved.     When  all 
arguments  fail,  and  Jose  has  listened  courteously,  he 
intimates   that  Conceigao,    one   of  the  ladies    in    the 
case,  is  waiting  patiently  outside.     Pedro  is  ordered 
to  bring  her  in  at  once,  and  bonny  Concei9ao   goes 
straight   up   to    her  friend    the    priest,  and    standing 
behind    his    chair    lays    a    confiding     hand     on    his 
shoulder.     Concei9ao  says  little,  but  admits  a  fond- 
ness for  wayward  Jose,  so  the  patrao  and  the  priest 


Evora  289 

remonstrate  no  further,  and  probably  by  now  each 
has  taken  his  respective  part  at  the  nuptials  of 
that  handsome  couple. 

Casa  Branca  is  quite  an  important  railway  junc- 
tion ;  all  trains  stop  here,  even  the  express  on  the 
main  line,  before  hurrying  down  south,  past  Beja 
with  its  castle  built  by  King  Denis,  the  tower  of 
which,  built  of  marble,  is  a  monument  to  the  glory 
of  Gothic  architecture  in  Portugal,  away  to  where 
the  Atlantic  swell  presses  on  to  the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar,  passing  Faro  and  ending  at  Villa  Real  de 
Santo  Antonio,  by  the  banks  of  the  River  Guadiana, 
the  frontier  between  Portugal  and  Spain.  A  branch 
line  runs  east  from  Casa  Branca,  curving  in  and 
out  among  the  hills  till,  leaving  them  to  north-west, 
it  shows  another  ancient  city,  with  walls  and  towers 
and  high  spires  rising  out  of  the  plain — Evora,  the 
capital  of  the  district,  famous  in  the  history  of 
Portugal. 

Evora  dates  far  back  into  history — no  one  knows 
exactly  how  long,  or  what  race  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  city.  Certain  it  is  that  the  Romans  had  a 
colony  here,  and,  being  orderly  historians,  they 
recorded  the  fact ;  then  came  the  barbarians,  and 
history  made  way  to  legend  for  a  while,  but  even 
legendary  lore  concerning  their  sojourn  here,  on  the 
banks  of  the  little  river  Degebe,  is  not  forthcoming. 
Of  the   names   the  Romans   gave   the   city — Ebora, 


290  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Liberalitas- Julia,  the  former  survives,  and  it  is  inte- 
resting to  note  that  Ebor  is  the  classic  name  for 
this  the  seat  of  the  Archbishop  of  the  Southern 
See  of  Portugal,  as  Ebor,  the  same  name,  is  for  that 
of  the  Archbishopric  of  York. 

The  Goths  were  driven  out  by  the  Moors,  who 
held  this  strong  city,  calling  it  Yeborah,  until  in 
1 166  the  Knight  Geraldo  came  this  way.  Of  him 
many  tales  are  told.  It  is  said  that  for  some  act  of 
violence  he  had  lost  the  favour  of  his  king,  Dom 
Affonso  Henrique,  son  of  Henry,  Count  of  Burgundy 
and  of  the  Portuguese  counties.  He  therefore  did 
the  only  thing  which  was  sure  to  restore  him  in  his 
sovereign's  good  graces — he  set  out  to  conquer 
castles  and  strong  cities  from  the  Moslem.  As  to 
the  means  applied  to  that  end  by  Geraldo  at  Evora, 
there  are  various  stories.  One  tells  of  a  Moorish 
maiden  who  loved  Geraldo  or  one  of  his  warriors — 
it  matters  little  at  this  distance  in  time — and  admitted 
him  of  an  evening  through  a  postern  gate  in  one 
of  the  strong  towers.  One  evening  the  swain 
brought  a  few  other  gentlemen  with  him,  all  armed — 
it  was  safer  in  those  days ;  the  lady  opened  the 
gate  as  usual,  whereupon  the  strangers  entered  and 
took  possession  of  the  city.  Another  version  has  it 
that  outlawed  Geraldo,  having  killed  the  King's 
favourite  in  single  combat,  took  to  the  mountains 
with  a  small  band  of  kindred  spirits,  whose  chief  he 


Evora  291 

became.  They  emerged  from  their  hiding-place 
among  the  hills  of  Montemor  and  marched  on 
Evora.  Geraldo  approached  the  walls  one  night, 
and  made  a  kind  of  ladder  by  inserting  spears  into 
the  interstices  of  the  stones,  climbed  up  and  slew 
the  Moorish  sentinel,  whereupon  his  band  followed, 
and  thus  they  captured  the  city.  At  any  rate  a 
grateful  King  rewarded  Geraldo  by  appointing  him 
"  Alcaide  mor,"  Governor  of  Evora. 

A  broad  avenue  leads  from  the  railway  station 
to  the  town,  ascending  gently  till,  after  crossing  a 
large  open  space,  the  Rocio,  devoted  to  fairs,  it 
narrows  down  into  a  small  street  at  the  Porta  do 
Rocio.  The  public  gardens  are  close  by  here,  skil- 
fully laid  out  just  inside  the  ancient  remains  of  the 
city  walls.  These  now  serve  as  a  terrace  from  which 
you  overlook  the  Rocio  and  the  country  beyond, 
where  a  suburb  is  growing  up,  for  Evora  is  a  flourish- 
ing little  town.  Standing  out  above  the  tree-tops  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Rocio  are  numerous  little  round 
towers,  with  pointed  pinnacles.  They  are  part  of 
a  very  singular  building  dating  from  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  of  Gothic-Norman  construction. 
It  looks  like  a  small  castle,  but  is  really  the  Hermitage 
of  St.  Braz,  and  is  a  reminder  of  an  epidemic  of 
the  plague  which  devastated  Evora  in  1479. 

Close  to  the  public  gardens  is  a  large  building 
which  shows  signs  of  more  or  less  recent  additions 


292  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

which  have  much  interfered  with  its  former  elegance  ; 
this  is  the  palace  in  which  Dom  Manoel  o  Fortunate 
gave  to  Vasco  da  Gama  the  command  of  those  little 
ships  which  sailed  round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
and  laid  the  foundation  of  Portugal's  empire  in 
India.  Leaving  the  gardens  by  the  North  Gate 
you  enter  the  precincts  of  what  was  formerly  a  large 
Franciscan  monastery,  but  all  that  is  now  left  of  it 
is  the  handsome  church,  with  its  graceful  porch. 
This  Gothic  nave  is  in  a  manner  reminiscent  of 
the  Abbey  of  Batalha ;  moreover,  one  of  the  warriors 
of  King  John  I.  lies  buried  here,  under  a  broad 
stone  in  the  floor — Rodrigues  de  Vasconcellos,  who 
at  the  battle  of  Aljubarrota  led  "  the  Lovers'  Wing." 
Added  to  this  church  is  a  chapel  decorated  throughout 
with  human  bones.  Over  the  doorway  stands  the 
inscription  : 

N6s,  ossos  que  aqui  estamos, 

Pelos  vossos  esperamos. 

("  We  whose  bones  lie  here  await  yours.") 

All  this  is  the  work  of  former  Franciscan  monks, 
and  no  doubt  the  idea  itself,  so  thoroughly  "  banal," 
is  theirs  too.  It  is  certainly  a  likely  product  of  the 
mind  diseased  which  seeks  to  serve  God  by  declining 
most  of  His  beautiful  gifts  to  the  children  of  men. 

There  were  many  monasteries  and  convents  in 
Evora,  but  of  the  buildings  very  few  remain.  Such 
as  are  left  are  now  put  to  some  useful  purpose ;  for 


Evora  293 

instance,  the  "  Convento  da  Graga,"  formerly  inhabit- 
ed by  Augustine  monks,  is  now  an  infantry  barrack 
and  military  hospital.  Dom  Affonso  de  Portugal, 
Cardinal  Archbishop,  son  of  Dom  Manoel  o  Fortunato, 
lies  buried  by  the  altar  of  this  Renaissance  church 
*'  da  Graga." 

The  life  of  Evora  centres  round  the  Praga  de 
Geraldo,  an  oblong  open  space  with  a  church  looking 
down  its  entire  length,  and  an  ugly  fountain  in  the 
middle.  This  unpleasant  feature  is  redeemed  by 
two  arcades  which  support  the  old  overhanging 
houses,  on  one  side  of  the  Praga :  here  Evora 
does  its  shopping.  Possibly  there  are  still  some 
windows  in  that  arcaded  row  of  houses  which  looked 
down  wonderingly  at  the  sound  of  hammering  early 
on  the  20th  day  of  June,  1488.  A  scaffold  arose, 
troops  marched  on  to  surround  it  and  keep  back 
the  interested  populace,  while  others  escorted  the 
third  Duke  of  Bragan^a  to  pay  with  his  head  for 
having  risen  against  his  King. 

The  Rua  de  Sellaria,  a  quaint,  narrow  street, 
leaves  the  "Geraldo"  and  leads,  on  the  riofht-hand 
side,  towards  the  rising  ground  where  the  historic 
interest  of  the  city  chiefly  centres.  The  ancient 
keep  was  here,  the  keep  which  Geraldo  sem  Pavor 
("  without  fear  ")  stormed  sword  in  hand  with  his  small 
band  of  outlaws.  The  Romans  held  this  formidable 
stronghold  ;    the    tower    of    Sertorius,    the    Roman 


294  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

general,  and  an  aqueduct  likewise  named  after  him, 
speak  of  their  day.  Geraldo,  on  driving  out  the 
Moors,  became  governor,  and  also  Master  of  an 
order  of  knighthood  instituted  by  Dom  Afifonso 
Henriques,  and  called  "  Cavallaria  de  Evora."  It  is 
pleasant  to  reflect  that  Geraldo  and  his  brigands 
submitted  to  the  strict  rules  of  St.  Bento,  ordered 
their  lives  according  to  the  statutes  of  the  Cistercians, 
and  therefore  must  have  died  in  the  odour  of 
sanctity.  The  palatial  buildings  that  enclose  the 
little  Pra^a  de  S.  Miguel,  now  dilapidated,  housed 
the  valiant  knights  ;  they  performed  their  devotions 
in  the  neglected  hermitage  chapel  dedicated  to  the 
saint.  The  palace  became  the  property  of  the 
Counts  of  Basto,  and  is  a  fine  specimen  of  a 
nobleman's  fortified  town  house,  looming  over  the 
street   below. 

Dom  Sancho  I.  removed  the  knights  from  Evora, 
granting  them  permission  to  acquire  a  suitable  site 
for  a  new  castle.  They  had  wandered  about  Portugal 
without  result  for  some  time,  when  they  halted 
near  Portalegre  one  day  and  idly  watched  two  eagles 
soaring  over  a  rocky  height — this  they  took  as  an 
omen,  built  their  castle,  and  named  themselves  Knights 
of  the  Order  of  Aviz. 

The  rules  of  this  order  were  very  strict ;  they 
eschewed  all  luxury,  wore  a  black  cape  and  scapula 
over    the    plainest    clothing,    and    allowed    no    gold 


The  Order  of  Aviz  297 

to  glitter  on  armour,  sword,  or  spurs.  They  rose 
betimes  in  the  morning  and  attended  mass  and 
orisons,  fasted  on  Fridays,  kept  silence,  and  generally 
behaved  with  monkish  decorum,  except  when  fighting 
the  Moors,  which  probably  made  a  pleasant  change. 
They  were  trained  to  becoming  modesty  in  times 
of  peace ;  so  when  a  Knight  of  Aviz,  going  on  his 
way,  met  a  monk  of  some  other  holy  order,  he 
dismounted,  and  having  received  the  monk's  blessing 
would  accompany  him  on  his  way,  which  must  have 
led  to  edifying  converse.  Again,  should  a  member 
of  any  religious  order  pass  by  a  castle  of  the 
Knights  of  Aviz,  the  governor  would  hand  over  the 
keys  to  the  itinerant  monk  and  take  all  commands 
from  him.  All  this  was  very  beautiful,  and  it  happened 
long  ago. 

The  most  interesting  part  of  Evora  is  that  which 
lies  about  the  cathedral.  Two  ancient  fanes,  one 
ruined,  the  other  still  serving  its  original  purpose, 
stand  near  each  other,  and  each  bears  testimony 
to  a  Faith  which  has  inspired  noble  works.  The 
cathedral  dates  back  to  the  twelfth  century  ;  its  facade 
speaks  of  the  stern  simplicity  of  those  days,  but 
the  interior  has  suffered  much  by  attempted  improve- 
ments during  many  generations,  and  the  lavish  display 
of  ornaments  detracts  from  the  beauty  of  the  Gothic 
pillars,  hewn  out  of  Portuguese  marble,  from  the 
quarries  of   Montes  Claros,   the   Serra  d'Ossa,   Villa 


298  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

Vi<;osa  and  Borba.  Infinitely  more  beautiful  is  the 
other  fane,  a  Roman  temple,  said  to  have  been 
dedicated  to  Diana.  The  learned  maintain  that 
this  cannot  be,  as  fluted  pillars  were  never  used  to 
support  the  temple  of  a  goddess — they  were  only 
allowed  smooth  columns  ;  but  it  is  agreed  that  this 
shrine  much  resembles  the  temple  of  Antoninus 
and  Faustina  in  Rome,  and  dates  from  the  same 
period.  The  long  roof  of  the  archbishop's  palace, 
sheltering  a  very  interesting  library,  seems  to  connect 
the  Temple  with  the  Cathedral ;  but  a  passing 
reflection,  while  it  shows  the  former  in  all  the 
serenity  of  its  ancient  worship,  throws  an  ugly 
shadow  on  the  latter — close  by,  half  hidden  by  the 
flowering  shrubs  and  peaceful  palm  trees  of  a  pretty 
garden,  stands  the  Palace  of  the  Inquisitions.  It 
is  now  a  private  house,  but  the  chapel,  the  hall 
where  that  sinister  body  held  its  court,  and  the 
dungeons,  remain.  The  Holy  Office  at  Evora  con- 
demned to  death  no  less  than  20,000  men  and 
women. 

Of  other  events  which  added  to  Evora's  historic 
importance  mention  should  be  made  of  several 
meetings  of  the  Cortes  here.  Dom  Duarte  assembled 
it  here  in  order  to  raise  funds  for  the  ill-fated 
expedition  to  Tangiers ;  the  Cortes  met  again  in 
1 48 1  and  1490  under  Dom  Joao  II.  The  former 
meeting   preceded   his  struggle   with    unruly   nobles ; 


Evora  299 

the  latter  approved  the  match  between  Dom  Afifonso 
and  Isabella,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Spain.  By 
this  alliance  Dom  Joao  hoped  to  join  the  sceptres 
of  both  countries  in  the  hands  of  his  son,  but  Afifonso 
died  before  his  father.  Dom  Manoel  I.  carried  on 
the  tradition — he  also  failed  ;  and  when  by  the  death 
of  Cardinal  Dom  Henrique,  who  installed  the  Jesuits 
in  Evora,  the  house  of  Aviz  died  out  and  a  Spaniard 
ruled  over  both  countries,  the  people  of  Portugal, 
of  Evora  in  particular,  became  thoroughly  dissatisfied. 
The  city  took  the  first  step  in  the  insurrection  which 
freed  Portugal  from  Spain  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  suffered  accordingly,  for  Don  Juan  of  Austria 
subjected  the  town  anew  in  1658  ;  and  not  till  the 
victory  of  Ameixoeira  in  1663  did  Evora  become 
Portuguese  again.  Serious  trouble  came  up  out  of 
Spain  when  in  1808  Loizon  stormed  Evora,  after 
meeting  with  desperate  resistance,  and  then  left  it  to 
the  mercies  of  a  victorious  French  army.  The  last 
of  troubled  times  came  with  the  strife  between  Dom 
Pedro  and  Dom  Miguel,  the  rival  sons  of  weak 
King  John  VI.,  with  whose  Queen,  Carlota  Joaquina, 
and  some  of  her  little  peculiarities,  we  are  familiar. 
After  much  useless  fighting  the  struggle  ended,  and 
Dom  Miguel  left  Portugal  after  signing  what  is 
called  the  Treaty  of  Evoramonte. 

Evoramonte    is    not    far    from    Evora,    and    is    of 
peculiar    interest.       It  is  a  huge  old  castle,  standing 


300  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

on  a  hill,  the  crumbling  walls  containing  only  a  few 
houses  of  what  was  once  a  flourishing  little  town. 
An  inscription  over  the  main  gate  says  that  the 
castle  was  built  by  the  order  of  the  most  noble 
Senhor,  Dom  Diniz,  King  of  Portugal  and  the 
Algarve,  given  on  the  14th  day  of  January,  1344, 
by  which  time  that  excellent  monarch  had  been 
buried  some  nineteen  years.  The  slight  inaccuracy 
of  the  inscription  in  no  way  detracts  from  the  stately 
beauty  of  ruined  Evoramonte.  Little  whitewashed 
houses  cluster  round  the  old  keep,  which  is  of 
massive  strength  despite  its  age  and  varied  experi- 
ences, and  shows,  moreover,  some  traces  of  genial 
ornamentation  here  and  there.  The  vaulted  interior 
of  the  keep  is  particularly  interesting,  with  its  squat 
fluted  pillars,  and  glimpses  of  the  glorious  panorama 
through  narrow  windows.  From  the  Porta  do  Sol, 
so  called  because  the  rising  sun  first  sheds  its  rays 
through  this  gate  before  searching  out  the  many 
nooks  and  crannies  of  this  ruined  pile,  a  grand 
view  lies  at  your  feet.  Far  away  to  eastward  is 
Estremoz,  commanded  by  the  tower  of  Affonso  III., 
and  the  palace  where  King  Denis  lived,  and  in 
which  the  sainted  Isabel,  his  wife,  died  in   1336. 

Farther  to  eastward,  in  the  valley  beyond  the 
heights  on  which  stands  Estremoz,  flows  the  River 
Borba,  through  vineyards,  past  marble  quarries,  to 
join  the  Guadiana. 


^ 


\/H^ 


301 


Villa  Vi^osa  3^3 

Close  by  Borba,  and  some  distance  from  the  little 
river  of  that  name,  is  yet  another  ancient  township, 
enclosed  by  walls,  Villa  Vi90sa.  A  royal  palace 
stands  here  neglected,  the  property  of  the  House 
of  Braganga  since  it  was  built  in  1501.  Here  that 
gallant  King  Dom  Carlos  and  his  eldest  son  Dom  Luiz 
Filipe  slept,  after  a  day's  shooting  in  the  neighbour- 
ing forests,  on  the  night  of  January  31st,  1908.  By 
evening  of  the  next  day  they  had  been  foully 
murdered  in   Lisbon,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom. 


CHAPTER  XII 

'nniME  flies  fast  during  a  holiday,  especially  in 
Portugal,  with  its  manifold  interests,  and  the 
end  of  the  holiday  comes  as  a  painful  surprise  in 
this  land  of  leisure.  It  came,  and  the  Holiday-maker 
had  to  pack  up  his  painting-things  and  prepare  for 
departure.  The  route  lay  to  northward,  and  there 
were  yet  many  places  of  interest  to  visit,  so  the 
Holiday-maker  again  left  the  Rocio  Station  one 
afternoon.  The  train  was  a  pleasant  change  from 
the  ordinary  ones — it  ran  smoothly,  stopped  seldom, 
and  carried  a  dining-car  ;  but  then  this  was  really 
an  express,  and  in  the  habit  of  carrying  on  the 
important  communications  between  Portugal's  only 
large  towns,  Lisbon  and  Oporto.  The  line  ran 
through  country  already  visited,  for  a  while,  along 
the  Tagus  as  far  as  Entroncamento,  then  sharply 
to  northward  past  Payalvo,  the  station  for  Thomar. 
Night  closed  in  upon  the  mountainous  country 
of  Estramadura  and  hid  from  sight  the  little  town 
of  Pombal  with  its  castle,  full  of  memories  of  one  of 

Portugal's   greatest   men.      Sebastiao   Jose  Carvalho 

304 


The  Marquis  of  Pombal  305 

e  Mello,  Count  of  Peyras,  Marquis  of  Pombal, 
born  in  Lisbon  on  May  T3th,  1699,  spent  his  last 
years,  an  exile  from  the  Court,  in  Pombal.  He 
studied  at  Coimbra,  whither  we  are  now  bent,  and 
after  a  term  of  service  in  the  Bodyguard  was  his 
King's  envoy  to  London,  then  to  Vienna.  His 
statesmanship  won  him  golden  opinions,  and  he 
became  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  progress,  thanks 
to  his  contact  with  other,  better-ordered  countries. 
When  King  John  V.  died,  in  1750,  the  Marquis 
of  Pombal  entered  the  Ministry  of  the  young  King, 
Joseph  L,  over  whom  he  gained  enormous  influence 
through  his  ability  and  imposing  personality.  His 
King's  favour  enabled  him  to  inaugurate  many 
reforms  necessary  to  his  retrograde  country ;  he 
ordered  its  finances  and  swept  away  many  mal- 
practices, agriculture  and  commerce  revived  under 
his  sway,  but  his  chief  endeavours  were  directed 
towards  freeing  the  people  of  Portugal  from  the 
oppression  of  the  Church  and  the  nobility.  His 
name  is  best  remembered  in  connection  with  the 
extraordinary  energy  and  resourcefulness  displayed 
after  Lisbon  had  been  devastated  by  the  earthquake 
of  1755.  His  untiring  efforts  to  alleviate  the  awful 
distress  caused  by  that  catastrophe  brought  him 
high  honours  from  his  King,  and,  better  still,  the 
lasting  gratitude  of  the  people  of  Lisbon. 

It  was  to  be  expected   that   a   strong   man,  such 


3o6  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

as  the  Marquis  of  Pombal  was,  would  have  many 
enemies  ;  they  were  mostly  secret  ones,  and  came 
from  among  the  higher  nobility  and  the  priesthood, 
whose  intrigues  he  met  with  vigorous  measures — for 
instance,  by  a  royal  decree  expelling  the  Jesuits 
from   Portugal,  after  an  attempt  on  the  King's  life. 

But  King  Joseph  I.  died  before  his  great  Prime 
Minister,  and  left  the  reins  of  government  in  the 
hands  of  Maria  I.  The  new  sovereign,  under  the 
domination  of  the  clergy,  drove  the  Marquis  of 
Pombal  from  his  high  office,  even  declared  him 
worthy  of  punishment,  and  exiled  him  from  the 
Court  and  from  public  life.  So  the  great  statesman 
retired  to  his  castle  at  Pombal,  dating  back  to  the 
days  of  Gualdim  Paes,  they  say,  and  died  there  in 
May   1782. 

The  statue  in  Black  Horse  Square,  ostensibly 
erected  to  the  memory  of  King  Joseph  I.,  really 
commemorates  the  deeds  of  his  great  Prime  Minister. 
Of  the  work  done  by  the  Marquis  of  Pombal  much 
has  been  since  undone :  the  Jesuits  he  banished  re- 
turned to  Portugal  and  have  only  recently  been  again 
expelled ;  the  effects  of  his  educational  system  have 
faded  away,  two-thirds  of  the  people  are  illiterate  ; 
the  finances  of  Portugal  have  for  generations  been 
falling  into  ever  greater  disorder,  and  no  improve- 
ment has  come  with  the  new  order  of  things — nor  is  it 
likely  unless  the   country  produces   one   strong  man, 


Coimbra  307 

like  Pombal.  Some  say  that  Portugal  has  done  so, 
that  the  last  Minister  of  Dom  Carlos  was  such  a 
man.  But  he  fell  a  victim  to  Jesuit  intrigues,  as 
did  Pombal,  and  must  now  look  on,  from  exile,  at 
the  disordered  state  of  his  country. 

Coimbra  does  not  lie  on  the  main  line  to  the 
north  ;  you  are  obliged  to  change  on  to  a  side  line 
which  runs  round  the  town  in  a  wide  curve,  to  a 
small  station  on  the  right  bank  of  the  River  Mondego. 
This  rather  annoying  arrangement  must  surely  inter- 
fere with  the  development  of  Coimbra,  at  least  to  some 
extent,  and  the  hotel  accommodation  leaves  much  to 
be  desired.  It  is  a  pity,  for  Coimbra  is  a  singularly 
beautiful  town,  and  full  of  romantic  interest.  A 
broad,  slow-flowing  river,  the  Mondego,  lingers  here, 
where  the  houses  of  Coimbra  rise  up  on  the  slopes  of 
a  hill,  crowned  by  the  building  of  the  ancient  uni- 
versity. The  Mondego  comes  down  from  the  Serra 
da  Estrella,  on  its  winding  way  to  the  sea,  and  enters 
a  broader  valley  just  above  Coimbra ;  here  it  expands 
and  flows  more  gently  between  vine-clad  hills,  or 
groves  of  olives.  The  Mondego  is  the  Lovers'  river  ; 
it  inspired  so  many  of  those  tender  lays  sung  by 
the  people  of  Portugal ;  in  the  shady  groves  by  its 
banks,  generations  of  Lusitanian  poets  have  poured 
forth  their  soul  in  praise  of  Love  and  the  Lovers' 
river.  Some  of  these  singers  died  unknown  but 
left  their  songs  in  the  heart  of  the  people.  Others 
16 


3o8  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

lived  their  day  and  became  famous,  enriching  the 
literature  of  Portugal.  Camoes  and  Antonio  Ferreira, 
Garrett  and  Castilho,  Anthero  de  Ouental,  Joao  de 
Deus,  Antonio  Nobre  and  others,  lived  and  loved, 
and  sang  of  their  love  to  the  whispering  reeds,  in 
the  glades,  by  the  banks  of  Mondego.  They  lay 
under  the  spell  which  legend  and  history  have  cast 
upon  ancient  Coimbra.  Descendants  of  Celts  who 
first  built  here,  they  were  informed  by  the  spirit 
of  that  race  of  mystics  ;  the  blood  of  warrior  Goths, 
strong  in  the  Faith,  accounts  for  the  boldness  of 
their  utterance,  their  language  with  its  sonorous 
rhythm,  an  heritage  of  Romans,  polished  by  the 
Moors'  sesthetic  taste. 

The  history  of  Coimbra  emerged  from  the  mists 
of  earliest  days,  when  Moors  and  Christians  fought 
for  supremacy,  and  Coimbra  was  subject  to  one  or 
the  other  from  the  day  when  Dom  Affonso  the  Great, 
King  of  Leon,  temporarily  gained  it,  until  Dom 
Affonso  VI.  of  Leon  definitely  conquered  it  in  1085, 
and  gave  it  its  first  charter.  Then  Coimbra  was 
given  to  the  Count  of  Burgundy  and  became  for 
many  years  the  outpost  of  the  country  of  Portugal 
against  the  Moors.  Many  Kings  of  Portugal  were 
born  here,  many  lie  buried  here,  scions  of  the  House 
of  Burgundy.  So  Dom  Affonso  Henriques  and 
Sancho  L  rest  in  the  church  of  Santa  Cruz,  with 
its  fine  Gothic  Chancel,  and   paintings   in   the  nave 


Coimbra  309 

attributed  to  Grao  Vasco.  There  was  a  "  Trans- 
figuration "  by  Raphael,  and  an  "  Adoration "  by- 
Rubens  here,  but  the  French  stole  these  pictures 
in    1810. 

The  old  cathedral,  the  finest  specimen  of 
romanesque  architecture  in  the  country,  stands  out 
sternly  like  an  ancient  stronghold,  and  so  it  was  ;  a 
stronghold  of  the  Faith,  begun  in  the  twelfth  century, 
while  Cross  and  Crescent  were  struggling  for  the 
mastery  within  earshot  of  the  deep-toned  bells.  A 
sarcophagus  stands  out  of  the  wall  to  the  right  of 
the  main  entrance ;  here  lies  D.  Sisenando,  first 
governor  of  Coimbra  after  its  conquest  from  the 
Moors  in  1066.  Dom  Joao  I.  was  crowned  in  this 
cathedral,  after  the  Cortes  held  at  Coimbra  had 
proclaimed  him  King  in  1335.  But  now  the  old 
cathedral  stands  deserted  since  the  Marquis  of 
Pombal  drove  out  the  Jesuits,  and  their  church,  a 
peculiarly  ugly  building,  usurped  its  functions. 

Coimbra  has  other  memories  of  Kings  and  their 
doings.  The  wife  of  Dom  Diniz,  Isabel  of  Aragon, 
called  the  Saint,  lived  here  and  comforted  the  poor. 
Here  it  was  that  her  husband  caught  her  distributing 
alms  to  a  number  of  mendicants — against  his  express 
wish,  it  appears.  He  asked  her  what  she  carried  in 
her  basket ;  she  answered  "  Roses,"  which  was  strictly 
untrue.  However,  by  a  kindly  miracle  the  coins  had 
been  changed  into  roses,  and  the  story  served  as  an 


310  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

additional  reason  for  her  canonisation.  Queen  Isabel 
founded  the  convent  of  Santa  Clara,  down  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  river ;  she  was  buried  there,  but 
the  floods  so  damaged  the  ancient  building  that  the 
convent  had  to  be  moved  to  a  neighbouring  height, 
whither  St.  Isabel's  tomb  was  also  conveyed  with 
all  due  pomp  and  ceremony. 

St.  Isabel  of  Portugal  still  commands  the  reverence 
of  the  people  of  Coimbra  (unless  the  Republic  has 
decreed  that  it  should  cease),  but  another  lady's 
memory  has  yet  a  stronger  hold  on  popular  fancy. 

The  grandson  of  the  sainted  Isabel,  Pedro,  after- 
wards first  King  of  that  name,  loved  a  fair  lady, 
Dona  Ignez  de  Castro — loved  her  with  all  the 
force  of  his  passionate  nature — and  Dona  Ignez 
loved  him  too.  Dona  Ignez  had  come  from  Spain 
in  the  train  of  Dom  Pedro's  wife.  Dona  Con- 
stanta, daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Penafiel.  Dona 
Constan9a  died,  leaving  two  children,  and  Dom 
Pedro  was  minded  to  marry  Dona  Ignez.  Dom 
Affonso  IV.,  the  King,  Dom  Pedro's  father,  objected 
strongly  to  this  match,  but  was  quite  unable  to  stem 
the  tide  of  passion.  The  lovers  were  wont  to  meet 
in  the  garden  of  a  house  not  far  from  the  convent 
of  Santa  Clara,  the  Quinta  das  Lagrimas  ('*  of  tears  "), 
wherq  is  the  Fountain  of  Love,  fed  by  a  little 
stream  which  is  said  to  have  carried  Dom  Pedro's 
love-letters    to    Dona  Ignez.      The    lady  sat   by   the 


LISBON,    ST.    GEORGE  S    CEMETERY. 

3" 


Coimbra  3 1 3 

fountain  in  the  shade  of  the  cedars  and  orange  trees 
and  watched  the  small  stream  for  some  token  from 
her  royal  lover.  But  there  came  into  this  lovers' 
paradise  stealthy  assassins,  who  killed  gentle  Ignez 
by  the  King's  command. 

Then  a  heavy  cloud  settled  on  the  brow  of  Dom 
Pedro  and  never  left  it.  Men  called  him  "  the 
Cruel "  when  he  succeeded  to  his  father,  and  he 
deserved  the  epithet.  As  soon  as  he  ascended  the 
throne  he  took  terrible  vengeance  on  the  murderers 
of  Dona  Ignez.  He  had  them  brought  before  him 
bound,  cut  them  open  with  his  own  hand,  tore  out 
the  heart  of  each  one  and  bit  into  it  savagely. 
Then  he  had  Dona  Ignez  exhumed  and  placed 
upon  the  throne,  before  which  his  courtiers  were 
commanded  to  pay  homage,  kissing  the  dead  hand. 
Even  then  this  sombre  king's  passion  for  revenge 
was  not  sated  ;  he  travelled  throughout  his  country 
administering  stern  justice,  executing  malefactors  with 
his  own  hand. 

We  have  seen  the  tombs  at  Alcoba9a,  where 
Dom  Pedro  I.  and  Ignez  de  Castro  are  waiting  to 
look  into  each  other's  eyes  "  when  the  trumpet 
shall  sound." 

Coimbra  is  now  the  centre  of  Portugal's  intellec- 
tual life,  or  so  it  considers  itself,  and  possibly  for 
sufficient  reasons.  It  boasts  an  ancient  seat  of 
learning,   established    by    King    Denis    in    1290,   and 


314  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

there  Portugal's  great  statesmen,  historians,  poets, 
were  trained  for  their  divers  missions  in  life.  An 
electric  tramway  leads  from  the  Largo  Principe 
Dom  Carlos  (now  possibly  called  after  some  hero  of 
the  recent  revolution),  round  the  hill  against  which 
the  city  is  built,  and  rises  gently  towards  the  summit. 
But  a  shorter,  though  steeper,  way  leads  under  the 
Arco  d'Almeidina,  a  relic  of  Moorish  days,  through 
narrow  streets  with  quaint  old-world  houses,  to  the 
university  buildings.  These  buildings  surround  a 
large  square,  entered  by  the  Porta  Ferrea,  dating 
from  the  days  of  the  Spanish  dominion  over  Por- 
tugal. The  buildings  are  of  no  great  interest,  but 
the  library,  a  temple-like  building  with  fine  wood- 
carving,  is  well  worthy  of  closer  attention.  Here 
are  volumes,  manuscripts,  parchments,  containing 
the  wisdom  of  former  generations  in  crabbed  hand- 
writing or  lustrous  illumination.  All  these  have  no 
doubt  contributed  largely  to  the  erudition  of  those 
sons  of  Lusitania  who  came  here  to  become  learned. 
There  are  many  books,  more  modest  and  business- 
like in  appearance,  which  the  youth  of  Portugal 
now  turns  to  in  order  to  qualify  for  the  battle  of 
life,  or  perhaps  merely  to  swell  the  ranks  of  an 
intellectual  proletariat. 

Nowadays  Mephistopheles  does  not  come  up  to 
advise  young  students  as  to  which  of  the  many 
faculties  they  should  devote  themselves  to.     He  did 


Coimbra  3 1 5 

so  once,  according  to  Goethe,  and  may  have  done 
so  again,  but  the  Republic  has  no  doubt  abolished 
Mephistopheles  (though  he  has  not  been  expressly 
mentioned  in  the  law  concerning  the  separation  of 
Church  and  State),  yet  the  number  of  law  students 
has  not  diminished.  The  faculty  of  medicine  is 
increasing,  and  their  laboratories  and  other  excellent 
arrangements  for  the  pursuit  of  the  science  of  heal- 
ing should  turn  out  useful  medical  men,  under  the 
tuition  of  an  able  staff,  for  the  Republic  has  not  yet 
abolished  any  disease — not  even  megalomania. 

The  professors  of  different  branches  of  learning 
are  distinguished,  when  in  full  dress,  by  the  different 
colours  of  a  **  panache "  which  crowns  the  silk 
bonnet  worn  on  State  occasions.  These  colours  are 
well  chosen  ;  what  is  more  suited  to  theology  than 
white,  for  instance,  or  for  philosophy,  blue,  the 
colour  of  hope  ? — for  even  a  philosopher  should  hope 
that  his  speculations  may  lead  to  some  result.  The 
students  go  bareheaded  and  wear  a  black  gown, 
much  like  that  of  their  colleagues  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  though  not  so  short. 

Perhaps  it  is  the  gown  which  here  and  there 
leads  to  trouble  with  the  townsfolk  ;  a  regular 
"  town-and-gown  row"  is  no  unusual  occurrence  at 
Coimbra,  and  both  parties  thoroughly  enjoy  this  form 
of  relaxation.  A  student  of  law  imparted  to  the 
Holiday-maker  the  real,  original  reason  for  the  enmity 


3i6  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

between  the  two  factions ;  it  appears  that  the 
students  find  favour  in  the  sight  of  the  fair  ladies  of 
Coimbra,  leaving  even  the  military  element  a  "poor 
second,"  and  so  the  flashing  of  "  beaux  yeux  "  dis- 
turbed the  peace  of  the  city  for  many  centuries. 
Of  late  politics  have  added  fuel  to  the  flames,  and 
recent  events  have  given  rise  to  serious  disagreement 
between  "  Town  and  Gown."  It  appears,  from  the 
students'  point  of  view,  that  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior,  elected  by  the  Republican  Party  at  Lisbon, 
had  promised  to  institute  a  Faculty  of  Law  in  the 
country's  capital.  This  was  greeted  with  great 
rejoicings  by  the  students,  many  of  whom  welcomed 
a  chance  of  spending  some  pleasant  years  in  Lisbon. 
The  students  formed  a  Republican  association  among 
themselves,  and  elected  the  Minister  as  honorary 
member  of  the  committee.  The  town  looked  with 
disfavour  on  a  scheme  which  would  remove  so  many 
students,  and  thus  bring  economic  loss.  This  was 
brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Minister,  who  promptly 
changed  his  mind,  and  declared  to  the  Coimbra 
Chamber  of  Commerce  that  he  would  never  consent 
to  the  measure  with  which  the  university  had 
credited  him.  This  led  to  considerable  rioting,  with 
interference  by  the  military.  The  students'  Repub- 
lican association  met  in  noisy  conference,  and  erased 
the  Minister's  name  from  the  roll  of  members  ;  they 
also  disbanded  the   volunteer  battalion,   formed,   like 


Coimbra  3 1 7 

others  in  Republican  centres,  directly  after  the 
revolution.  It  is  difficult  to  gauge  the  value  of 
these  armed  bands  ;  they  do  not  fit  into  any 
strategical  scheme  for  the  defence  of  Portugal,  and 
as  tactical  units  they  would  be  rather  a  hindrance 
to  the  regular  troops,  owing  to  their  lack  of  train- 
ing. But  they  are  very  patriotic,  and  wave  red-and- 
green  flags  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  new 
National  Anthem  ;  they  also  wear  uniform  on  Sundays, 
to  their  own  great  satisfaction. 

It  is  only  charitable  to  suppose  that  the  action  of 
this  academic  Republican  association  was  inspired 
only  by  a  youthful  "sporting  instinct";  if  it  were 
otherwise,  it  would  show  in  an  unfavourable  light 
a  system  of  education  which  leads  individuals  and 
associations  to  place  their  own  smaller  interests  before 
the  wider  ones  of  national  considerations. 

Still  the  general  aspect  of  Coimbra  is  one  of 
academic  repose  as  it  broods  over  past  days,  days 
of  serious  trouble  for  the  city  when  Massena's  army 
marched  through  the  streets,  and  the  neighbouring 
wooded  heights  rang  with  musketry  as  the  French 
pursued  the  fugitive  citizens  and  shot  them  down. 
But  even  then  Napoleon's  power  was  breaking. 
From  Coimbra  a  broad  road  leads  north-east  along  a 
ridge  of  mountains  to  a  place  famous  in  history, 
Bussaco.  The  usual  way  to  get  there  nowadays  is 
by  train   to  Pampilhosa,   and  thence,   by  a  line   that 


31 8  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

leads  into  Spain,  to  Luso,  the  station  for  Bussaco. 
From  Luso  a  broad  road  leads  up  into  the  mountains 
and  through  a  gate  into  the  forest  of  Bussaco. 
History  has  been  busy  here,  in  this  favoured  spot. 
Of  course  the  Romans  found  it  out  and  built  a 
stronghold  ;  then,  in  the  eighth  century  a  small  monas- 
tery arose  on  what  is  now  the  height  of  Cruz  Alta. 
The  monastery  was  frequently  sacked  by  the  Moors, 
according  to  their  wont,  and  was  finally  established 
on  its  present  site  in  1268.  In  the  meantime  the 
forest,  the  Bosque  Sacro,  had  grown  up,  sheltering 
the  new  monastic  buildings ;  it  was  enclosed  by  walls 
at  an  early  date  and,  owing  to  its  sacred  character,  met 
with  much  consideration.  Two  Popes,  Gregory  XV. 
in  1622,  and  Urban  VIII.  in  1645,  issued  a  Bull 
excommunicating  him  who  dared  to  harm  a  tree  of 
the  Sacred  Forest.  The  trees  of  the  forest  grew  up 
undisturbed  and  welcomed  strangers  of  their  kind 
from  Portugal's  over-seas  dominions,  so  that  now  the 
forest  shows  the  finest  specimens  of  indigenous  and 
exotic  growth — oak  and  beech,  pines  and  cork  trees, 
and  here  and  there  groups  of  giant  cedars.  The 
Carmelites  occupied  the  convent  from  the  eighteenth 
century  until  the  suppression  of  religious  orders  in 
1834,  and  they  welcomed  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
when  he  came  to  meet  Massena  in  battle  on  "  Bussaco's 
iron  ridge." 

The  old  convent  with  its  small   cloisters,  its  still 


Bussaco  3 1 9 

smaller  cells,  in  one  of  which  Wellington  passed  that 
September  night  of  1810,  is  now  almost  eclipsed  by 
a  palatial  hotel,  built  in  the  best  modern  render- 
ing of  the  Manueline  style,  and  decorated  with  azuleja 
by  modern  Portuguese  artists,  foremost  amongst 
them  Jorge  Cola^o.  As  far  as  the  Holiday-maker's 
experience  goes,  the  hotel  is  the  most  comfort- 
able in  all  Portugal.  It  is  a  good  place  to  be  in 
amidst  the  glorious  forest  of  Bussaco,  but  the  stern 
country  beyond  the  enclosing  walls  recalls  the  fierce 
strife  which  tortured  unhappy  Lusitania  when  the 
eagles  of  France  passed  this  way.  There  is  the 
rocky  ridge  where  only  gorse  finds  sufficient  en- 
couragement to  grow;  there  is  the  deep  valley  whence 
Massena's  battalions  surged  up  to  break  against 
the  determined  line  of  red-coated  British  infantry 
and  Portuguese  Cagadores  in  their  brown  uniforms. 
Recalling  that  27th  day  of  September,  the  heights 
and  valleys  seem  uncannily  peaceful.  The  Serra 
de  Bussaco  drops  in  a  series  of  gentle  hills,  each 
showing  a  little  more  vegetation  than  its  higher 
neighbour,  down  towards  the  sea,  and  the  clouds 
which  come  up  out  of  the  west  cast  their  shadow  on 
the  sides  of  the  mountains,  as  they  hurry  to  cling 
round  the  Serra  da  Estrella. 

The  voice  of  the  sea  comes  as  a  reminder  that  a 
holiday  does  not   last   for  ever,  and  that   big   ships 


320  A  Winter  Holiday  in  Portugal 

do  not  wait  for  peripatetic  artists.  So  the  Holiday- 
maker  had  to  hurry  northwards,  past  Aveiro  in  midst 
of  its  marshes  and  dykes,  back  to  Oporto,  and  then, 
by  the  river,  down  to  the  sea  at  Leixoes. 

Again  the  big  ship^  passes  along  the  coast  of 
Portugal,  as  if  in  a  lingering  farewell  to  Lusitania, 
to  that  lovely  country,  with  its  rocky  coast,  its  forests 
and  broad  fields,  mountains  and  plains,  and  above  all 
its  courteous,  lovable  people. 

The  rugged  coast-line  vanishes,  and  the  big  ship 
ploughs  up  the  waters  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  so 
frequently  maligned — for  though  the  Holiday-maker 
has  often  crossed  it,  he  has  only  once  seen  it  really 
rough. 

A  few  days  more  at  sea,  and  the  coast  of  England 
rises  out  of  the  sea — Land's  End,  and  later,  the  Welsh 
mountains,  and  tucked  away  at  their  feet  the  new, 
busy  harbour  of  Fishguard. 

Then  the  last,  shortest,  stage  of  the  holiday — a 
fast  special  train  which  hurries  at  sixty  miles  an  hour 
through  lovely  Welsh  scenery,  past  busy  towns,  then 
across  the  broad  fields  of  Western  England,  the 
pastures  of  Berkshire,  crossing  the  Thames  again  and 
again  until  it  draws  up  breathless  at  Paddington  Station. 

Then  the  Holiday-maker  returns  to  his  seclusion  ; 
but  there  remain  with  him  memories  of  "green  days 
in  forests,  and  blue  days  at  sea." 

'  See  Index,  Booth  S.S.  Co. 


^ 

-^ 

^ 

.? 

c< 

O 

"^ 

Q, 

a 

t3.2 

Is 

•n 

§ 

O    «5 

^ 

O    «o 

1^ 

^ 

K    t>0 

a, 
o 

2  c 

^ 

.Jfs 

«, 

5  2 

•§ 

■§1 

_"q  <w 

^ 

o 

'»^  f 

^ 

^»^ 

IE 

«J 

K 

'S   '^ 

4< 

i^ 

ft. 

^5 

*a'o 

^ 

«  S 

ta 

5"^ 

N 

feJ 

■2;  ° 

;:;d 

s  S 

;i) 

;:d 

K   ? 

f^ 

S  i 

'^ 

o 

-  ^ 

£1, 

1" 

o.§ 

•2J  ^ 

pq  "> 

•Q.J. 

■     Vi 

o  « 

9^hT 

ODO 

cujos 
romov 
do  po) 

^^4 

a,| 

^ 

Q 

o 

u 

INDEX 


Abou  Jousouf,  169 

Affonso  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1112-1185),  17,  40.  43,  63,  71, 
74,  105,  131,  132,  167,  190,  206, 
207,  214,  263,  290,  294,  308 

—  II.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1211-1223),  210,  256 

—  III.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1248-1269),  64,  105,  204,  210, 
211,  214,  264,  300 

—  IV.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
{1325-1357),  72,  105,  211,  310 

v.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1438-1481).  135,  136,  137.  138, 
164,  185,  201,  219,  220 

—  VI.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1656-1683),  118,  154,  157 

—  de  Portugal,  Cardinal,  293 

—  VI.,  King  of  Leon,  16,  40,  308 

—  VI.,  King  of  Castile,  131,  167 
Africa,  106,  107,  134,  135,  137,  142, 

144,  152,  188,  205 
Alanni,  13,  60,  131 
Albuquerque,  Affonso,  Duke  of,  70, 

147,  164 

—  Braz,  his  son,  70,  164 
Alcacer  do  Sal,  188,  254,  255,  256, 

273.  274 
Alcoa,  river,  209,  211 
Alcoba9a,  142,  177,  183,  206,  209, 

210,  212,  215,  313 
Alemtejo,   18,   154,  235,  256,  251, 

253,  264,  277,  282 
Alemquer,  Duke  of,  240 
Alfarrobeira,  138,  164 
Alfeite,  59,  230-235 
Alfonso  XIII.,  King  of  Spain,  100 
Algarve,    18,    105,    188,    235,    264, 

277.  300 
Alhandra,  164 
Aljubarrota,  132 
Almada,  59,  225,  227 
Almanssor  of  Cordova,  44,  256,  264 
Almeida,  Dom  Franciscode,  144, 147 
Almourol,  188 
Alter,  85 

Alto  de  S.  Joao,  94,  95 
Alverca.     See  Alfarrobeira 
Alvidrar,  Pedra  de,  128 
Alviella,  river,  164 
Amelia,  Dona,  90,  91,  242 
Amory,  King  of  Jerusalem,  175 
Andeiro,  Count  of,  73,  133 
Antonio,  Padre,  195,  196.  200 
Arabs,  63 

Arnoud,  Abbey  of  St.,  22 
Arrabida.     See  Serra  d' 
Arrosa  Bay,  27 
Astvurias,  15,  16,  63 


Ataulpho,  King  of  Goths,  263 
Austria,  Don  Juan  of,  299 
Azambuja,  164 
Azeitao,  154,  239 

Ba9a,  river,  209 

Bacalhoa,  239 

Badajoz,  167,  248 

Baldwin,  King  of  Jerusalem,  177 

Barreiro,  59,  235,j236,  245,  277 

Barroso,  Christovao,  149 

Bataga,  264-266,  273 

Batalha,  117,  215-222,  292 

Beatrize, daughter  of  Fernando  I. ,105 

Beja,  289 

Belem,  49,  100,  102,  no,  117,  226 

Belgrade,  53 

Bemfica,  161 

Beresford,  Marshal,  157 

Boa  Fe,  279-288 

Bocca  do  Inferno,  48,  126 

Booth  S.S.  Co.  (noted    for  its  ex 

cellent  service  to  Portugal),  46 
Borba,  298,  303 
Bragan9a,  House  of,  57,  303 

—  Hotel,  54,  56-58 
BrazU,  loi,  144,  161,  167 
Brites,  Donna,  72,  211,  240 
Bugio,  Torre  do,  49 
Burgundy,  Henry,  Count  of,  16,  40, 

131,  158,  188,  290,  308 
Bussaco,  317-319 
Byzant,  265 

Cabral,  Pedro  Alvares  de,  144,  167 

Cabo  Raso,  49 

Cacem,   S.   Thiago    de,    188,   254- 

271,  273,  274 
Cacilhas,  59,  225,  230-231 
Cadaval,  Duke  of,  154 
Caldas  da  Rainha,  203,  205 
Calicut,  84,  116 
Caminha,  30 
Camoes,  Luiz  de,  83,  108-12 1,  185, 

308 
Campolide,  161,  162 
Canary  Islands,  106 
Cao,  Diego,  107 
Cape,  Espichel,  47,  48,  124 

—  of  Good  Hope,  107,  116,  138,  184 

—  Roca,  128 

—  St.  Vincent,  72,  107 
Carcavellos,  49 

Carlos,    Dom,    King    of    Portugal 
(1889-1908),    75,    90,    240,    303, 

307 
Carlota    Joaquina,     wife    of   Dom 

Joao  VI.,  160,  299 
Carthaginians,  14 


321 


INDEX 


Abou  Jousouf,  169 

Affonso  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
{1H2-1185),  17,  40,  43,  63,  71, 
74,  105,  131,  132,  167,  190,  206, 
207,  214,  263,  290,  294,  308 

—  II.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1211-1223),  210,  256 

—  III.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1248-1269),  64,  105,  204,  210, 
211,  214,  264,  300 

—  IV.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1325-1357),  72,  105,  211,  310 

v.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1438-1481),  135,  136,  137.  138, 
164,  185,  201,  219,  220 

—  VI.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1656-1683),  118,  154,  157 

—  de  Portugal,  Cardinal,  293 

—  VI.,  King  of  Leon,  16,  40,  308 

—  VI.,  King  of  Castile,  131,  167 
Africa,  106,  107,  134,  135,  137, 142, 

144,  152,  188,  205 
Alanni,  13,  60,  131 
Albuquerque,  Affonso,  Duke  of,  70, 

147,  164 

—  Braz,  his  son,  70,  164 
Alcacer  do  Sal,  188,  254,  255,  256, 

273.  274 
Alcoa,  river,  209,  211 
Alcobafa,  142,  177,  183,  206,  209, 

210,  212,  215,  313 
Alemtejo,   18,   154,  235,  256,  251, 

253,  264,  277,  282 
Alemquer,  Duke  of,  240 
Alfarrobeira,  138,  164 
Alfeite,  59,  230-235 
Alfonso  XIII.,  King  of  Spain,  100 
Algarve,    18,    105,    188,    235,    264, 

277.  300 
Alhandra,  164 
Alju  bar  rota,  132 
Almada,  59,  225,  227 
Almanssor  of  Cordova,  44,  256,  264 
Almeida,  Dom  Francisco  de,  144, 147 
Almourol,  188 
Alter,  85 

Alto  de  S.  Joao,  94,  95 
Alverca.     See  Alfarrobeira 
Alvidrar,  Pedra  de,  128 
Alviella,  river,  164 
Amelia,  Dona,  90,  91,  242 
Amory,  King  of  Jerusalem,  175 
Andeiro,  Count  of,  73,  133 
Antonio,  Padre,  195,  196,  200 
Arabs,  63 

Arnoud,  Abbey  of  St.,  22 
Arrabida.     See  Serra  d' 
Arrosa  Bay,  27 
Asturias,  15,  16,  63 


Ataulpho,  King  of  Goths,  263 
Austria,  Don  Juan  of,  299 
Azambuja,  164 
Azeitao,  154,  239 

Ba^a,  river,  209 

Bacalhoa,  239 

Badajoz,  167,  248 

Baldwin,  King  of  Jerusalem,  177 

Barreiro,  59,  235,^236,  245,  277 

Barroso,  Christovao,  149 

Bata9a,  264-266,  273 

Batalha,  117,  215-222,  292 

Beatrize.daughterof  Fernando  I. ,105 

Beja,  289 

Belem,  49,  100,  102,  no,  117,  226 

Belgrade,  53 

Bemfica,  161 

Beresford,  Marshal,  157 

Boa  Fe,  279-288 

Bocca  do  Inferno,  48,  126 

Booth  S.S.  Co,  (noted   for  its  ex 

cellent  service  to  Portugal),  46 
Borba,  298,  303 
Bragan9a,  House  of,  57,  303 

—  Hotel,  54,  56-58 
Brazil,  loi,  144,  i6i,  167 
Brites,  Donna,  72,  211,  240 
Bugio,  Torre  do,  49 
Burgundy,  Henry,  Count  of,  16,  40, 

131,  158,  188,  290,  308 
Bussaco,  317-319 
Byzant,  265 

Cabral,  Pedro  Alvares  de,  144,  167 

Cabo  Raso,  49 

Cacem,   S.   Thiago    de,    188,   254- 

271,  273,  274 
Cacilhas,  59,  225,  230-231 
Cadaval,  Duke  of,  154 
Caldas  da  Rainha,  203,  205 
Calicut,  84,  116 
Caminha,  30 
Camoes,  Luiz  de,  83,  108-121,  185, 

308 
Campolide,  161,  162 
Canary  Islands,  106 
Cao,  Diego,  107 
Cape,  Espichel,  47,  48,  124 

—  of  Good  Hope,  107,  116,  138,  184 

—  Roca,  128 

—  St.  Vincent,  72,  107 
Carcavellos,  49 

Carlos,    Dom,    King    of    Portugal 
(1889-1908),    75,    90,    240,    303, 

307 
Carlota     Joaquina,     wife    of   Dom 

Joao  VI.,  160,  299 
Carthaginians,  14 


321 


322 


Index 


Casa  Branca,  251,  277,  289 
Castello  Melhor,  Count  of,  154 
Castillo,  Juan  de,  117 
Castilho,  308 
Castro,  Dom  Alvaro  de,  127 

—  Ignez  de,  211,  310,  313 

—  Joao  de,  161 
Celts,  14,  131 
Ceuta,  107 

Charlemagne,  15,  16,  174,  175 
Charles  V.,  German  Emperor,  147- 

149 
China,  177,  228 

Cintra,  90,  91,  128-160,  188,  196 
Clement  XI.,  Pope,  loi 
Coburg,  Prince  Ferdinand  of,  158 
Cochin,  115,  144 
Coimbra,   64,    105,   211,   266,   267, 

305.  307-317 
Cola90,  Jorge,  90,  318 
Collares,  128 
Columbus,  148 

Comnenus,  Isaac  Angelus,  173,  175 
Constantine  the  Great,  173 
Contucci,  Andrea,  240 
Cork  Convent,  127,  150 
Costa,  S.  L.  de  Mendonza,  162 
Cyprus,  175,  179 

Degebe,  289 

Denis.     See  Diniz 

Deus,  Joao  de,  118,  308 

Dias,  Bartholomeu,  84,  107, 138, 144 

Dinis    (Dionysius),    Dom,    King   of 

Portugal   (1269-1325),    105,    132, 

164,  180,  183,  214,  248,  266,  289, 

300,  309 
Diocletian,  71 
Diu,  147 
Douro,  river,  43 
Duarte    (Edward),    Dom,    King   of 

Portugal   (1433-1438),    135.    143, 

183,  214,  219,  298,  313 
Duarte  Pacheco,  144 

Edward,    King    of    Portugal.     See 

Duarte 
Edward  VII.,  Kingof  GreatBritain, 

158 
Eleanor,  wife  of  Dom  Fernando  I., 

231 
El  Kasr-el-Kebir,  17,  152,  227 
Entroncamente,  167,  304 
Estoril,  49,  123,  226 
Estremadura,  18,  304 
Evora,  138,  255,  256,  289-299 
Evoramonte,  299,  300 

Faro,  289 


Felicita  Julia,  60 

Ferdinand  and  Isabel  of  Spain,  138 

Fernandez,  Mattheu,  216 

Fernando  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portu- 
gal (1367-1383),  64,  73.  105,  133, 
214,  261 

—  Duke  of  Vizeu,  135,  143,  240 
Fernao,  Pires  de  Andrade,  147 
Ferreira,  Antonio,  308 
Fielding,  59 

Francis  I.  of  France,  148,  149 
Fruela  I.,  King  of  Oviedo,  63 
Fuas,  Dom  Roupinho,  205 
Furtado,  Affonso,  134 

Gama,  Estevao  da,  109 

—  Vasco  da,  49,  84,  107,  109-121, 
123,  138,  144,  150,  184,  221,  271, 

273 
Garrett,  Almeida,  226,  308 
Gaunt,  John  of,  106,  132,  216 
Geraldo,   "  Sem  Pavor,"  290,  291, 

294 
Goa,  84,  150 
GonQalo,  Travassos,  216 
Gon9alves,  Martin  de  Ma9ado,  216 
— -  Nunez,  75 
Grandola,  254-256,  274 
Guadiana,  river,  264,  289,  300 
Guardalete,  263 
Guimaraes,  16,  40,  43,  188 
Guinea,  84 

Hallidei,  John,  174 

Harfleur,  22 

Harold,  King  of  England,  22 

Havre,  21 

Henriques.     See  Affonso  I. 

—  Dom  (Henry  the  Navigator), 
105-108,  117,  118,  137,  153,  184, 
219,  221 

—  Cardinal,  164,  185,  209,  299 
Henry  VIII.,  King  of  England,  148 
Herculano,  Alessandro,  118 
Honfieur,  22 

Ignez  de  Castro.     See  Castro 
India,  84,  112,  115,  117,  127,  138, 

144,  150,  153,  228,  292 
Irene,  Saint,  167,  169 
Isabella,   wife  of  Dom  Manoel  I., 

147.  149 

Dom  Affonso  V.,   136,   137, 

202,  219 

—  —  Dom  Diniz,  132,  265,  300, 
309.  310 

Joanna  of  Castile,  137 

Joao  d'Andeiro.     See  Andeiro 

—  de  Deus.     See  Deus 


Index 


323 


Joao  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1383-1433),  72.  105,  106,  132- 
135.  143.  164,  201,  215,  216,  221, 
267,  292,  309 

—  II.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1481-1495),  107.  108,  137,  142. 
143,  219,  298,  299 

—  III.,  Dora,  King  of  Portugal 
(1521-1557),  64,  118,  149,  152, 
186,  203,  220 

—  IV.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal, 
(1640-1656),  17,  153 

—  v.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1706-1750),  75,  100,  loi,  157, 305 

—  VI.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1816-1826),  161,  299 

John  I.  of  Castile,  105,  215 

Jos6    I.,    Dom,    King   of    Portugal 

(1750-1777),  66,  157,  305,  306 
Juliao,  Torre  de  S.,  49,  123 
Junot,  196 

Kambing,  84 
Katherine,  Queen,  118 
Kilwa,  147 

Knights  Templars,  164,  169,  170, 
175-180 

Lake,  Colonel,  196 

Lancaster,   Philippa  of,    106,    132, 

133,  216 
Leinster,  Earl  of,  125 
Leiria,  212-215 
Leixoes,  43,  320 
Leo  X.,  Pope,  148,  157,  189 
Leobriga,  40 
Leonor,  Donna,  of  Aragon,  135,  136 

—  Telles,   wife   of   Dom  Fernando 

I-  Ti,  133 
Leonor,        niece       of        Emperor 
Charles  V.,  147,  149 

—  wife  of  Dom  Joao  II.,  142 
Leon,  kingdom  of,  16,  44 
Leovegilde,  King,  15,  71 
Lima,  river,  33,  34 

Lisbon,  44,  46,  47,  50,  55,  60,  63- 

65.   70.   72.   75.   76,   80-99,    131. 
135,  160,  161,  164,  225,  228-231, 
242,  251,  303-305 
Liz,  Hotel,  212 

—  river,  212 

Louis  XIV.  of  France,  loi 

Luchena,  248 

Luiza,  daughter  of  Dom  Pedro  II., 

154  . 
Luiz  Filipe,  Dom,  75,  303 
Luther,  148 
Luzia,  Santa,  33,  39 
Luzignan,  Guy  de,  176 


Macao,  84 

Magas,  Bay  of,  128 

Madeira,   106 

Mafra,  157 

Magelhan,  148 

Malacca,  147 

Malhao,  Francisco  Raphael  de,  202 

Manoel  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1495-1521),  49,  69,  70,  73,  108, 
109,  117.  118,  145-149,  153,  159, 
170,  184,  221,  292,  293,  299 

—  II.,  Dom,  King  of  Potrugal 
(1908-1910),  106,  125,  158,  240 

Maria  L,  Queen  of  Portugal  (1777- 
1816).  306 

—  II.,  da  Gloria,  Queen  of  Portu- 
gal (1826-1853),  158,  210 

—  Sophia,  of  Neuburg,  loi 

—  de  Menezes,  Condessa  de  Monte 
Santo,  142 

Massena,  190,  210,  318,  319 

Merobriga,  258-262 

Minho,  river,  30 

Mombasa,  177 

Mondego,  river,  211,  307,  308 

Monez,  Martin,  74 

Monserrate,  Viscount,  158 

Montemor,  109,  188,  248,  255 

Morocco,  17,  64,  125,  169,  226 

Moronha,  Dom  Fernando  Alvares, 

151.  152 
Mozambique,  84,  117 
Muniz,  Antonio,  201 
Musa-ben-Nosseir,  263 

Nabao,  river,  167-169 
Napoleon,  18 
Nazareth,  205,  206 
Nemours,  Marie  de,  154 
Nicolas  v..  Pope,  136 
Nobre,  Antonio,  308 

Obidos,  188,  189,  193-205,  212,  215 
Obidos,  Josepha  de,  202 
Olivaes,  163 
Oporto,  16,  37,  43,  44,  76,  188,  304, 

320 
Order  of  A  viz,  73,  105,  210,  294-297 

—  of  Christ,  105,  107,  109,  117, 
183-185 

—  of  St.  Jago,  135,  247,  248,  264 
Ordonho  III.,  King  of  Leon,  63 
Ovar,  55,  188 

Oviedo,  King  of,  63 

Paes,  Gualdim,  132,  169,  306 
Palmella,  59,  188,  245-253,  277 
Pampilhosa,  317 
Paraizo,  164 


324 


Index 


Payalvo,  167,  304 
Pedro,  Duke  of  Coimbra,  134-136, 
138,  164 

—  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1357-1367).  73.  105,  211,  227 
310.  313 

—  II.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1683-1703),  154,  157 

—  III.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1777-1798) 

—  IV.,  Dom,  Kmg  of  Portugal 
and  (I.)  Emperor  of  Brazil  (1826- 
1834),  161 

—  v.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal 
(1853-1891),  75,  231 

Pena  Palace,  144,  149,  153,  226 
Penafiel,  Duke  of,  310 
Pena  Ventosa,  44 
Philip  I.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal, II. 
of  Spain  (1581-1598),  17,  75,  152 

—  II.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal,  III. 
of  Spain  (1598-1621),  102 

—  III.,  Dom,  King  of  Portugal, 
IV.  of  Spain  (1621-1640) 

Phoenicians,  14,  60,  256 

Pinhal  Novo,  245,  254 

Pinheiro,  Columbano  Bordallo,  90 

Pliny  the  Younger,  40,  256,  258 

Queluz-Bellas,  160 
Queutal,  Anthero  de,  308 

Rameiro,  King  of  Galicia,  246 

Real,  river,  190 

Reis,  Carlos,  90 

Recarede,  King,  15,  71 

Rezende,  261,  265,  266 

Ribeiro,  Bernadino,  151 

Richard  I.,  King  of  England,  175, 

176,  179 
Rodrigo  de  Menezes,   loi 
Rodrigues  de  Vasconcellos,  292 
Roli9a,  196,  199 

Romans,  11,  60,  131,  289,  293,  308 
Roncesvalles,  15 
Rouen,  24 
Roumania,  53 
Russia,  53 

Sabugosa,  Count,  91 

Sado,  river,  241,  251,  255 

Sagres,  107 

Saldanha,  Marshal,  190 

Sancho,    Dom,    King    of    Portugal 

(1185-1211),  164,214,264,294,308 
■ —  II.,    Dom,     King    of     Portugal 

(1223-1245),  204 
Sansovino,  240 
Santarem,  167,  209 
S.  Thiago  de  Cacem.     See  Cacem 


Sebastian,  Sebastiao,  Dom,  King  of 
Portugal  (1557-1578).  17.  64.  91. 
125,  150-152,  164,  226,  227 

Seixal,  231 

Seneca,  40 

Serra  d'Arrabida,  236,  240,  251 

—  de  Bussaco,  319 

—  de  Cintra,  47,  49,  125,  127,  152, 
226,  257 

—  da  Estrella,  307,  319 
Servia,  53 

Seti  Aix,  158 

Setubal,  143,  239,  241,  242,  245, 
251,  254 

Silves,  188 

Sines,  239,  254,  268-274 

Sisenando,  Duke  of,  309 

Sociedade  Propaganda  de  Portu- 
gal, 162 

Sofala,  147 

Suevi,  15,  44,  63,  131 

Tagus,  Tejo,  46,  47,  49,  122,  154, 
164,  167,  225,  226,  235,  251,  304 

Tangiers,  298 

Taypas,  84 

Terceira,  island,  154 

Theresa,  wife  of  Count  Henry  of 
Burgundy,  15,  40 

—  wife  of  Dom  Pedro  VI.,  75 
Thomar,  162,  167-186,  189,  304 
Timor,  84 

Torquemada,  141 

Torres  Vedras,  189,  190,  202 

Troia,  242 

Troy,  45 

Turkey,  53,  141 

Ulysses,  45-48,  60,  115 
Urraca,  211 

Vallado,  212 

Varina,  55 

Vasco  da  Gama.     See  Gama 

Vasco,  Grao,  309 

Vauban,  295 

Vendes  Novas,  277 

Venice,  142 

Vianna  do  Castello,  33,  34,  37,  39 

Vigo,  28,  29 

Villa  Franca  de  Xira,  164 

Villa  Vi90sa,  298,  303 

Vimeiro,  196 

Visigoths,  15 

Wellington,  Duke  of,  190,  318,  319 
William,  Duke  of  Normandy,  22 
William  II.,  German  Emperor,  100 

Xavier,  Francis  de,  148 
Yussuf  Abu  Yacub,  264 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

Fine  schedule:  25  cents  on  first  day  overdue 

50  cents  on  fourth  day  overdue 
One  dollar  on  seventh  day  overdue. 


lfOc!l'60Jm 


NOV   11  1960^"^ 


RECD 

DEC  8  '65 -4  PM 

LOAN  DEPT.. 


I9SS 


m  ^^^^'^^ 


LD  21-100m-12,'46(A2012sl6)4120 


^ 


VD  09404 


j?^/-f  J<5- 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


fiiiliitj'i 


;;   '■\' 


ii»i;l(i(i>i-i| 


mmm 

mimMl 

mmm 


w 

< ' ;         .  i 


-  >■'   <]■ 


ill 


i^i,:. 


iil